Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THE ENERGY,THE ENERGIES

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

down to your right hip, then across your body to the furthest left of your body at the level of your shoulders, across your body again to the furthest right of your body at the level of your shoulders, and completing the pentagram by ending it where you first began. step 2 inhale through the nose. as you do, drawn into you the sphere of light above your head and let it mend with your breath. feel the energy coursing and rushing through your lungs and body. step forward with the left foot. at the same time thrust both of your hands forward with all fingers extended outward, palms facing the ground so that they point at the exact middle of the glowing blue pentagram in front of you. this is the sign of the enterer. as you do this, vibrate: yod heh vav heh remember, when vibrating be sure to

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

inbows with their psychic eye. some see nothing at all, but instead feel power pushing their feet almost off the ground. growth is the key to this stage. release of power when you release the power in the final stage, you may see the cone exploding and cascading as coloured stars or light beams, which surge away into the cosmos and break into brilliant rainbow colours. if you wish, you can direct the energy after the final release of power by pointing with your hands, or a wand or knife, so that the energies cascade horizontally and downwards, for example into herbs on the altar that you are empowering to make into herb sachets. or you can direct the cascading energies in a specific direction, perhaps towards a person who is ill or in need of magical strength. release is the key at this st

ithin the flaming pillar, which was symbol of his masculine power, and the other gods bowed before him. invoke shiva for animus power, potency, survival and male rituals. shakti shakti, or matahdevi, is the female energy or power of shiva. her name is also used for the wife of any hindu god. she is the mother goddess and, like shiva, creator and destroyer in her different aspects. shakti provides the energy that activates shiva's male divine power, and her life-giving force animates other gods in difficult tasks. although there are several other hindu female goddesses, they all form aspects of shakti and often their identities merge. one of shakti's forms is as parvati, the gentle mother. shakti is potent for all rituals of women's power, especially when they must take the initiative, and

ble with the wand and then lift the wand in a high arc before lowering it to touch the bottle of water in the centre* now move to the east and circle the wand deosil over the seeds, saying: seeds of potential, from the loins of the father, give growth and power, possibility and regeneration from your limitless treasury* touch the seeds with the wand and raising it in a high arc as before, project the energy into the bottle* go now to the south and circle the wand deosil over the honey, saying: melissa, mother bee, bring abundance, warmth, sweetness and nourishment from your everreplenishing hives. touch the dish and transfer the energies as before to the water* finally, go to the west and circle the wand over the bread, saying: corn father, willing offering of the life-sustaining bread, br

wn moon goddess if you prefer or just invoke the moon mother* now with silver thread or ribbons, bind the tree and the baubles with nine loose knots, saying: i bind your tree with tasks undone, maiden, mother, not yet crone. i bind your strength my race not won, i take the power and it is done* moon magick* pull all your knots undone, one after the other, and shake the tree* so the bells ring and the energy is released* leave the candles to burn down in a safe place. leave the branch or plant still hung with silver baubles and bells throughout the week of the full moon and use the week to focus on your specific moon theme. sit, if you can, for a few minutes each night by silver candlelight and see yourself surrounded by an orb of silver light. maximise the possibilities in your everyday wo

istic purpose, for example, standing out against injustice and protecting the vulnerable and loved ones under threat. this is the lifeblood planet and so can be used to overcome seemingly impossible odds, to defeat opposition, to survive and thrive. it is also for physical health and vitality and so its rituals are always dynamic. mars rules passion and the consummation of love. like fire magick, the energy of mars is very powerful and so spells should always be for positive purpose and with a circle that can afterwards be closed down. mars was the roman warrior god, and legendary father of romulus and remus, the founders of rome. as god of both agriculture and war, he represented the ideal roman, first as a farmer and then as a conqueror and so the agricultural fire festivals are linked w

ADDTLS

d, representing deception, and well summed up in the 7 of cups. lord of illusionary success. but the action of the m makes it mild and beneficient. a gentle, peaceful, force. the square of o of omebb in the sephirotic cross of the c lesser angle of the c tablet. triangle no. 1: c triangle no. 2: m. triangle no. 3: c. triangle no. 4: geburah. here c is extremely strong, and is stirred to action by the energy of geburah. were it not for the m it would be the destroying energy of a flood, but the latter renders its effect more gentle and beneficient, promoting the solution and nourishment of matter. the square of m of aismt, a kerubic square of the fiery lesser angle of the b tablet. triangle no. 1: queen of wands triangle no. 2: b. triangle no. 3: eagle kerub. c triangle no. 4: d here b acti

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

ited the formula of the osiris as follows, even as it hath been transmitted unto us by the brethren of the cross and rose unto this day "for asar un-nefer hath said: he that is found perfect before the gods hath said: these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. for the scent of the dying rose is the repressed sigh of my suffering; the flame-red fire is the energy of my undaunted will; the cup of wine is the outpouring of the blood of my heart, sacrificed to regeneration; and the bread and salt are the foundations of my body which i destroy in order that they may be renewed. for i am asar triumphant, even asar un-nefer the justified one! i am her who is clothed with the body of flesh, yet in whom is the spirit of the mighty gods. i am he lord of

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

t should have been separately consecrated beforehand. the ritual here in question should summarize the situation, and devote the particular arrangement to its purpose by invoking the appropriate forces. let it be well remembered that each object is bound by the oaths of its original consecration as such. thus, if a pantacle has been made sacred to venus, it cannot be used in an operation of mars; the energy of the exorcist would be taken up in overcoming the opposition of the "karma" or inertia therein inherent- 105 magick in theory and practice by aleister crowley 1988 e.v. key entry and proof reading with re-format and conversion from xywrite to 7-bit ascii on 10/14/90 e.v. done by bill heidrick, t.g. of o.t.o (further proof reading desirable) disk 2 of 4 copyright (c) o.t.o. o.t.o. p.o

will of any particular person to do so. but since the fundamental purpose of the order is to further the attainment of humanity, membership implies, by definition, the will to help mankind by the means best adapted thereto> he must accept those orders in the book of the law that apply to himself as being necessarily in accordance with his own true will, and execute the same to the letter with all the energy, courage, and ability that he can command. this applies especially to the work of extending the law in the world, wherein his proof is his own success, the witness of his life to the law that hath given him light in his ways, and liberty to pursue them. thus doing, he payeth his debt to the law that hath freed him by working its will to free all men; and he proveth himself a true man in

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ear to you the working of this letter. in this motto you have really got several ideas combined, and yet they are magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 20 really, of course, one idea. fiat, being 811, is identical with iao, and therefore fiat yod might be read not only as "let there be (or "let me become, the secret source of all creative energy, but as "the secret source of the energy of jehovah" the two words together, having the value 1* in the original in greek 2* in the original in greek. 3* in the original in hebrew. 4* in the original in hebrew. 5* in the original in greek. 13 of 831, they contain the secret meanings pyramis and phallos, which is the same idea in different forms; thus you have three ways of expressing the creative form, in its geometrical aspec

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

enclosing the phial for the holy oil" 64 chapter iv the scourge, the dagger, and the chain the scourge, the dagger, and the chain, represent the three alchemical principles of sulphur, mercury, and salt. these are not the substances which we now call by these names; they represent "principles" whose operations chemists have found it more convenient to explain in other ways. but sulphur represents the energy of things, mercury their fluidity, salt their fixity. they are analogous to fire, air and water; but they mean rather more, for they represent something deeper and subtler, and yet more truly active. an almost exact analogy is given by the three gunas of the hindus; sattvas, rajas, and tamas. sattvas is mercury, equable, calm, clear; rajas is sulphur, active, excitable, even fierce; tam

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

by reference to the diagram crowley made on the blank page preceding the table of content in his copy of the legge yi king. see oto newsletter, v. i, no. 3, p. 15. the tao. the teh, the tao, source of the mother source of the father# heaven# ch'ien# had# water fire# li, this# tui water# is chen# usually is k'an sun# had chen# this is li# air# sun# earth# ken moon# k'an# earth# k'un# 1 chapter ii the energy- source of the self. 1. all men know that beauty and ugliness are correlatives, as are skill and clumsiness; one implies and suggests the other. 2. so also existence and non-existence pose the one the other((i.e, the thought of either implies its opposite) so also is it with ease and difficulty, length and shortness; height and lowness. also musick exists through harmony of opposites((n

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

ow, and with these tears he smites the barren rock beneath his feet. it melts like wax at the touch; roses spring up and twine about his limbs. around him are four living creatures, begotten of his will, so that the mountain might glow with the life that flows through him. there is a tawny lion, from whose mouth drops honey. he roars aloud, and the word thereof is this: the wrath of the master is the energy of love. there is a buffalo cow, grey-blue, whose udders overflow with milk, and her lowing means: the work of the master is the nourishment of life. there is a babe, that with his tiny hands presses out blood from his own breast, and smileth: the way of the master is the innocence of liberty. also, a golden eagle, bearing a chalice of wine, crying aloud: the woe of the master is the ra

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

s "young and had no sense? each of us is hadit, the core of our khabs, our star, one of the company of heaven; but this khabs needs a khu or magical image, in order to play its part in the great drama. this khu, again, needs the proper costume, a suitable 'body of flesh, and this costume must be worthy of the play. we therefore employ various magical means to increase the vigour of our bodies and the energy of our minds, to fortify and sublime them. the result is that we of thelema are capable of enormously more achievement than others, even in terrestrial matters, from sexual orgia to creative art. even if we had only this one earth-life to consider, we exceed our fellows some thirtyfold, some sixtyfold, some an hundredfold. one most important point, in conclusion. we must doubtless admit

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

s all such as have had a glimpse of something we do not see as "d traqu s" degenerates, neuropaths, psychopaths, hypochondriacs, and epileptics. well, even if we do, these terms explain very little, and in most cases, especially when applied to mystic states, nothing at all; nevertheless they form an excellent loophole out of which the ignorant may crawl when faced with a difficulty they have not the energy or wit to surmount. 143 true, the utter chaos amongst all systems of magic and mysticism that has prevailed in the west during the last two thousand years, partially, if not entirely, accounts for the uncritical manner in which these systems have been handled by otherwise critical minds. even to-day, though many thousand years after they were first written down, we find a greater simpli

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ntum of the engine will be used up in moving uselessly the great mass of the machinery. and so it is with every part of the engine. in every part of the prime mover is that concentrated expansive energy of the steam; but that energy must be applied in each diverse piece of mechanism in exactly the right way, at exactly the right time; otherwise, either the machine will not work at all, or much of the energy of the steam will be wasted in overcoming its own opposing force. so it is with this subtle machinery of the mind- a mechanism infinitely more complex, capable of far more power for good or for evil, than the most marvellous of man's mechanical achievements, than the most powerful engine ever made by human hands. one great engine, at its worst, exploding, may destroy a few hundred lives

ying the same manner of energy, but rightly using that energy for the 33 benefit of others, may, like the buddha, bring hope into the hopeless lives of crores upon crores of human beings, may increase by a thousandfold the pity and love of a third of humanity, may aid innumerable lakhs of beings to come to that peace for which we all crave- that peace the way to which is so difficult to find. but the energy which these two minds employed is one and the same. that energy lies hidden in every human brain, it is generated with every pulsation of every human heart, it is the prerogative of every being, and the sole mover in the world of men. there is no idea or thought, there is no deed, whether good or gad, accomplished in this world, but that supreme energy, that steam- power of our mental m

weak mind and will, you may be sure that his sankh ras are working one against another; and so the central power, this power of samadhi, is wasted in one part of the mind in overcoming its own energy in another. if a skilful engineer, knowing well the functions of each separate part of an engine, were to have to deal with a machine whose parts did not work in unison, and which thus frittered away the energy supplied to it, he would take his engine part by part, adjusting here a valve and there an eccentric; he would observe the effect of his alterations with every subsequent movement of the whole engine, and so, little by little, would set all that machinery to work together, till the engine was using to the full the energy supplied to it. and this is what we have to do with this mechanism

ten times as 36 efficient; there will be no more leakage of energy; and out mental mechanism will daily work more and more harmoniously and powerfully. from the moment that the mental reflex2 is attained, the hindrances("i.e, the action of opposing sankh ras) are checked, the leakages (asavas, a word commonly translated corruptions, means literally leakages "i.e, leakages though wrong channels of the energy of the being) are assuaged, and the mind concentrates itself by the concentration of the neighbourhood degree.3 now let us see how these sankh ras, these working parts of our mental mechanism, first come into being. look at a child leaning how to talk. the child hears a sound, and this sound the child learns to connect by association with a definite idea. by the power of its mental conc

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

hin white clouds in it, outside. and now i see mountains round, far blue mountains, purple mountains. and in the midst is a little green dell of moss, which is all sparkling with dew that drips from the rose. and i am lying on that moss with my face upwards, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking of the dew. i cannot describe to you the joy and the exhaustion of everything that was, and the energy of everything that is, for it is only a corpse that is lying on the moss. i am the soul of the aethyr. 28 now it reverberates like the swords of archangels, clashing upon the armour of the damned; and there seem to be the blacksmiths of heaven beating the steel of the worlds upon the anvils of hell, to make a roof to the aethyr. for if the great work were accomplished and all the aethyr

orded vision is perfect, of high visions, for the seer must keep either his physical organs or his memory in working order. and neither is capable. there is no bridge. one can only be conscious of one thing at a time, and as the consciousness moves nearer to the vision, it loses control of the physical and mental. even so, the body and the mind must be very perfect before anything can be done, or the energy of the vision may send the body into spasms and the mind into insanity. this is why the first visions give ananda, which is a shock. when the adept is attuned to samadhi, there is but cloudless peace. this vision is particularly difficult to get into, because he is i. and therefore the human ego is being constantly excited, 45 so that one comes back so often. an acentric meditation prac

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

" the "hierophant" then finally closes the ceremony by saying: 23 the "formula of osiris" is given in z. 1, and is as follows "for osiris onnophris hath said: he who is found perfect before the gods hath said: these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. for the secret of the dying rose is as the repressed sign of my suffering. and the flame-red fire as the energy of my undaunted will. and the cup of wine is the outpouring of the blood of my heart sacrificed unto regeneration and the newer life. and the bread and the salt are as the foundations of my body. which i destroy in order that they may be renewed. for i am osiris triumphant, even osiris onnophris the justified. i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh: yet in whom is the spirit of t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

second case, where hallucination is progressive, 83 almost willed, and it does not become perfect, it only ripens under the action of imagination. finally, it has a pretext. a sound will speak, utter distinct articulations; but there was a sound there. the enthusiast eye of the hashish drunkard will see strange forms, but before they were strange and monstrous these forms were simple and natural. the energy, the almost speaking liveliness of hallucination in this form of intoxication in no way invalidates this original difference: the one has root in the situation, and, at the present time, the other has not. better to explain this boiling over of the imagination, this maturing of the dream, and this poetic childishness to which a hashish-intoxicated brain is condemned, i will tell yet ano

f the poison upon the spiritual part of man; that is to say, the enlargement, the deformation, and the exaggeration of his habitual sentiments and his moral perception, which present then, in an exceptional atmosphere, a true phenomenon of refraction. the man who, after abandoning himself for a long timr to opium or to hashish, has been able, weak as he has become by the habit of bondage, to find the energy necessary to shake off the chain, appears to me like an escaped prisoner. he inspires me with more admiration than does that prudent man who has never fallen, having always been careful to avoid the temptation. the english, in speaking of opium-eaters, often employ terms which can only appear excessive to those innocent persons who do not understand the horrors of this 92 downfall "ench

zling become the innumerable reflections, that he can see but one great flame which obscures everything else. the yogi on the other hand dispenses with the mirrors, and contents himself in turning the wick lower and lower until the room is one perfect darkness and nothing else can be seen or even recognised beyond self. by those who have passed along both these mystic paths, it will be found that the energy expended is the same in both. concentration is a terrific labour; the mere fact of sitting still and mediating on one idea and slaying all other ideas one after the other, and then constantly seeing them sprout up hundred-headed like the hydra, needs so great a power of endurance that, though many undertake the task, few reach the goal. again, the strain brought to bear on a ceremonial

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

in developments which may be looked for in the immediate future, remembering that all that i say is only intended to be suggestive, and that i speak in no dogmatic spirit. it is obvious to most thinkers that science, having begun the study of radio-activity, is on the verge of discovering what is the nature of the power within the atom itself; it is very probable that before long we shall harness the energy of atomic matter for every conceivable purpose, for heating, for lighting, and for what i might call the motivation of everything that is carried on in the world. that force, as some of us know, was nearly discovered in the united states fifty years ago by a man called keely, but he was not allowed to give it out to the world because of the danger thereby involved. men are as yet far to

along physical lines of interpretation, but along the lines of consciousness; that it is the psychic evolution that is going on within all atoms (using psychic in the sense of the subjective consciousness) which is hinted at in these books, and the emphasis is laid upon our having an occult relationship with other solar systems. here the truth may perhaps be found. the life subjective may be one; the energy flowing between them may be one; but in the physical form lies diversity. perhaps in the evolution of the intelligence, in the manifestation of love, or group consciousness, and in the development of will or purpose, lies unity, the- 54- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust oneness of the subjective life, and the eventual recognition that within the form, and in the

nstellations. perhaps in the stars that we can see in the distant heavens, and in the life that is evolving within them, we have the objective of our solar logos, and the influences that are flowing towards him, attracting him towards them, and making him, in due course of time, radio-active. in the eastern books they say that in the sun sirius lies the source of wisdom, and that the influence or the energy of love emanates from there. then they say that there is a constellation that is even more closely connected with our solar logos, the reason being that he is not, as yet, sufficiently evolved so that he can respond completely to sirius, but he can respond to the influence of the seven sisters of the pleiades. this group is a most interesting one. if you will go to the dictionary and lo

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

aid that in the head of every man are seven centres of force, which are linked to the other centres in the body, and through which the force of the ego is spread and circulated, thus working out the plan. sanat kumara, with the six other kumaras, holds a similar position. these central seven are as the seven head centres to the body corporate. they are the directing agents and the transmitters of the energy, force, purpose, and will of the planetary logos on his own plane. this planetary head centre works directly through the heart and throat centres, and thereby controls all the remaining centres. this is by way of illustration, and an attempt to show the relation of the hierarchy to its planetary source, and also the close analogy between the method of functioning of a planetary logos an

acred spots to be revealed as it exists in the matter of the second ether. several of the masters in physical bodies dwell in the himalaya mountains, in a secluded spot called shigatse, far from the ways of men, but the greater number are scattered all over the world, dwelling in different places in the various nations, unrecognised and unknown, yet forming each in his own place a focal point for the energy of the lord of the world, and proving to his environment a distributor of the love and wisdom of the deity. the opening of the door of initiation. it is not possible to touch upon the history of the hierarchy during the long ages of its work, beyond mentioning certain outstanding events of the past, and pointing out certain eventualities. for ages after its immediate founding, the work

aims of the personnel of the hierarchy, it will not be possible to state what those aims have been, nor to consider in detail who the active personalities have been during the past millennia of years since the hierarchy came into existence. many great beings from planetary and solar sources, and once or twice from cosmic sources, have at times lent their aid and dwelt briefly upon our planet. by the energy which flowed through them, and by their profound wisdom and experience, they stimulated earth's evolutions and brought the purposes of the planetary logos so much the nearer to completion. then they passed on, and their places were taken by those among the members of the hierarchy who were willing to undergo a specific training and expansion of consciousness. in turn these adepts and ma

ngth of their meditations, the wisdom of their plans, and the scientific knowledge of energy which is theirs, they direct those force currents, and control those form-building agencies which produce all that is seen and unseen, movable and immovable in the sphere of creation within the three worlds. this, coupled to their vast experience, is what fits them to be the agents for the distribution of the energy of the planetary logos. as has already been stated, at the head of affairs, controlling each unit and directing all evolution, stands the king, the lord of the world, sanat kumara, the youth of endless summers, and the fountainhead of the will (showing forth as love) of the planetary logos. co-operating with him as his advisers are three personalities called the pratyeka buddhas, or the

y manifestation. their work is to us necessarily obscure. the three exoteric buddhas, or kumaras, are the sumtotal of activity or planetary energy, and the three esoteric kumaras embody types of energy which as yet are not in full demonstration upon- 24- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust our planet. each of these six kumaras is a reflection of, and the distributing agent for, the energy and force of one of the six other planetary logoi, the remaining six spirits before the throne. sanat kumara alone, in this scheme, is self-sustaining and self-sufficient, being the physical incarnation of one of the planetary logoi, which one it is not permissible to state, as this fact is one of the secrets of initiation. through each of them passes the life force of one of the six ra

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

gos, spirit-matter, life, the spirit of the universe- 9- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. the third cosmic logos, cosmic ideation, the universal world-soul. from these basic creative principles, in successive gradations there issue in ordered sequence the numberless universes comprising countless manifesting stars and solar systems. each solar system is the manifestation of the energy and life of a great cosmic existence, whom we call, for lack of a better term, a solar logos. this solar logos incarnates, or comes into manifestation, through the medium of a solar system. this solar system is the body, or form, of this cosmic life, and is itself triple. this triple solar system can be described in terms of three aspects, or (as the christian theology puts it) in terms

s flame is the distinguishing mark of our logos, and it is that which differentiates him from all other logoi; it is his dominant characteristic, and the sign of his place in cosmic evolution. this threefold fire may be expressed in ray terms as follows: first, we have the animating fires of the solar system, which are the fires of the primordial ray of active intelligent matter; these constitute the energy of brahma, the third aspect of the logos. next are to be found the fires of the divine ray of love-wisdom, the ray of intelligent love, which constitutes the energy of the vishnu aspect, the second aspect logoic. 4(4) finally are to be found the fires of the cosmic mental plane, which are the fires of the cosmic ray of will. they might be described as the rays of intelligent will and ar

hich govern the intelligence of the cells in his body; it is given from the point of view of differentiation and not of synthesis. a synthetic absorption proceeds eventually in connection with all these entities, and each undergoes a process, paralleling on his own level that undergone by the microcosm; in the case of the microcosm the causal body or the body of the ego acts as the synthesiser of the energy of the quaternary or lower self, and the spiritual tabulatlon ii evolution in the universe entity v ehicle c entre s pace time the unknown..7 constellations..c. osmic logos..5. cosmic planes. a cosmic logos..7 solar systems. solar logos..4 cosmic planes. a solar logos..7. planetary s chemes..heavenly m an..3. cosmic planes..period of three- 170- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998

finding the line of least resistance, pours into the substance of the plane, or the substantial body of the deva lords. owing to the receptive condition of this body it follows certain lines and produces definitely constructive results. constructive results transpire in the negative etheric matter of the plane and on the four higher subplanes. on the lower three a contrary effect is produced, and the energy of the heavenly man will lead to the destruction of form, preparatory to the building work. the building ever originates on, and proceeds from, etheric levels. cataclysms of a world wide nature will occur during the next one thousand years; continents will be shaken; lands will be raised and submerged, culminating in the profound material disaster which will overtake the world towards t

an elementary way when a man knows the keynote of his own planetary logos. all this knowledge as it concerns the three worlds is in the hands of the masters of the wisdom, and enables them to work along the lines of energy or force, and not with what is usually understood when the word 'substance' is used. they work with electrical energy, concerning themselves with positive electricity, or with the energy of the positive nucleus of force within the atom, whether it is the atom of chemistry, for instance, or the human atom. they deal with the soul of things. the black magician works with the negative aspect, with the electrons, if i might so term it, with the sheath, and not with the soul. this distinction must be clearly borne in mind. it holds the clue to the non-interference of the who

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

rm, realising, as the form is pondered upon, that it is but a symbol of an inner reality, our whole tangible objective world being built up of form, of some kind (human, subhuman and superhuman, which expresses the life of hosts of sentient beings. 2. meditation upon the quality of any particular form, so that an appreciation of its subjective energy may be gained. it should be borne in mind that the energy of an object may be regarded as the colour of that object, and hence the words of patanjali iv, 17 become illuminating in this connection and serve as a commentary upon this second point. this is called "discriminative participation" and through it the student arrives at that knowledge of energy in himself which is one with the object of his meditation. 3. meditation upon the purpose of

master psychic, and unfolds in him certain latent powers which when unfolded put him in touch with the soul of all things and with the subjective side of nature. it is significant to note that this mode of arriving at peace follows upon the method of sane wholesome living and its consequent result a sound physical body. later on, when patanjali again refers to the regulation of the breath and of the energy currents, he places it as the fourth means of yoga and states that only when right poise has been achieved (the third means) as a result of keeping the commandments and the rules (means one and two) is this regulation to be attempted. students would do well to study these means and note how interest in the centres is- 48- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust only permissible

bered also that all these centres have their correspondences in the etheric matter found in the region of the head and that it is when these seven head centres are awakened that their counterparts are also safely awakened. these seven head centres correspond in the microcosm to the seven rishis of the great bear, the prototypes of the seven heavenly men, and the centres above enumerated relate to the energy of the seven heavenly men themselves. it is not necessary to enlarge here upon these centres beyond indicating the following: 1. the aspirant may regard each centre symbolically as a lotus. 2. this lotus is formed of energy units moving or vibrating in a specific manner and these vibration-waves assume the forms we call the petals of the lotus. 3. each lotus consists of: a. a certain nu

ces, 4. groups, 5. energy- 54- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust man must understand the nature of his body and of all his sheaths. this concerns his knowledge of form. he discovers that forms are made of atoms or "points of energy" and that all forms are alike in this respect. this knowledge concerns the constituents of form. he arrives next at an understanding of the aggregate of the energy of the atoms which constitute his forms, or, in other words, at a knowledge of the varying forces; the nature of these forces is determined by the rhythm, the activity and the quality of the atoms which form the sheath or sheaths. this knowledge concerns forces. later he discovers analogous forms with analogous vibration and force demonstration, and this knowledge concerns groups. conse

ality a summation of the others. these commandments are curiously complete and cover the triple nature; in studying all these means we shall note their relation to one or other part of the lower threefold manifestation of the ego. i. physical nature. 1. harmlessness. this covers a man's physical acts as they relate to all forms of divine manifestation and concerns specifically his force nature or the energy which he expresses through his physical plane activities. he hurts no one, and injures nobody. 2. truth. this concerns primarily his use of speech and of the organs of sound, and relates to "truth in the inmost part" so that truth in externality becomes possible. this is a large subject, and deals with the formulation of a man's belief regarding god, people, things and forms through the

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

; of the one who thinks, towards the instrument of thought; of the one who registers feeling, towards the field of sensuous experience, and of the actor, towards the physical body the sole means of contact with that particular field of activity, the world of physical life. this soul expresses itself through two forms of energy, that which we call the vital principle or fluid, the life aspect, and the energy of pure reason. these energies are focussed during life in the physical body. the life stream centres itself in the heart, utilizing the blood stream, the arteries and the veins, and animating every part of the organism; the other stream, of intellectual energy, centres itself in the brain, and utilizes the nervous apparatus as its medium of expression. in the heart, therefore, is the s

and eliminative from the soul to the mind, and from the mind to the brain. when we arrive at the physical level of consciousness and of the reaction to the illumination which is streaming down into the brain, we have two predominant effects, usually. there is a sense or an awareness of a light in the head, and frequently also a stimulation to an activity which is abnormal. the man seems driven by the energy pouring through him, and the days are all too short for what he seeks to accomplish. he finds himself so anxious to co-operate with the plan which he has contacted that his judgment is temporarily impaired and he works, and talks, and reads and writes with a tireless vigor which does, nevertheless, wear out the nervous system, and affect his vitality. all who have worked in the field of

rant does enter the realm of divine energy, and finds himself intensely responsive to it; he senses his group relations and responsibilities and feels as if he must do his uttermost to live up to them. this registering of a constant pouring in of vital force is eminently characteristic, for the co-ordination between the soul and its instrument, and the subsequent reaction of the nervous system to the energy of the soul is so close and exact that it takes the man quite a little time to learn the necessary adjustments. a second effect, as we have seen, is the recognition of the light in the head. this fact is so well substantiated that it needs little reinforcing. dr. jung refers to it in the following manner..the light-vision, is an experience common to many mystics, and one that is undoubt

chosen which are positive in their effect. those that induce a waiting and negative state of mind should be avoided. a certain amount of realization and experience is necessary before such words (so frequently chosen by well-meaning beginners) as "be still, and know that i am god" can be safely carried into the meditation work. the call for too great a quiescence of the untrained personality, and the energy they evoke goes to the stimulation of the psychic nature. mr. comfort points this out most beautifully in the same letter "i believe that such meditations as 'be still and know i am god' if strenuously indulged in may prove disastrous. more than one unripe personality has opened within itself receptivity to power which played upon its unfulfillments, arousing secret passions and ambitio

ople. a few such outlines will be found at the close of the book, but it is obvious that in a book of this description the more advanced practices and the more intensive work have no place. they can be wisely carried forward only when the earlier stages have been mastered. it should be noted that any thought process, followed with undeviating attention, which leads "inward" from the outer form to the energy or life aspect of that form and which enables the thinker to be identified with it, will serve a purpose similar to a technical outline. any noun, for instance, when properly understood as the name of a thing and, therefore, of a form, will serve as a seed thought in meditation. the form will be studied as to its quality and purpose, and all can in time be traced back to an idea, and al

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ed 1979 by lucis trust- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust rules for magic rule one the solar angel collects himself, scatters not his force, but, in meditation deep, communicates with his reflection. rule two when the shadow hath responded, in meditation deep the work proceedeth. the lower light is thrown upward; the greater light illuminates the three, and the work of the four proceedeth. rule three the energy circulates. the point of light, the product of the labours of the four, waxeth and groweth. the myriads gather round its glowing warmth until its light recedes. its fire grows dim. then shall the second sound go forth. rule four sound, light, vibration, and the form blend and merge, and thus the work is one. it proceedeth under the law, and naught can hinder now the work from going forw

happenings are commoner than at any time heretofore, whilst matters telepathic, psychic, and peculiar occupy the attention even of sceptics, scientists, and religionists. reasons for the appearance of phenomena are being everywhere sought, and societies are formed for their investigation and demonstration. many are likewise going astray in the effort to induce in themselves psychic conditions and the energy-producing factors which give rise to the manifestation of peculiar powers. this book will endeavor to fit the information given into the scheme of life as we today recognize it and will show how basically natural and true is all that is termed mysterious. all is under law, and the laws need elucidation now that man's development has reached the stage of a juster appreciation of their be

hose in the first group and which will only be suspected by the more advanced members of the second. within themselves they know the truth of many of its statements and will realise the subjective working out of many of the laws. these laws of nature have effects in three distinct realms: a. physically, where they demonstrate as effects in the dense form. b. etherically, where they demonstrate as the energy lying back of those effects. c. mentally, where they concern the impulses which produce the other two. the treatise on cosmic fire dealt primarily with the solar system and only touched upon human aspects and correspondences insofar as they demonstrated the relation of the part to the whole, and of the unit to the totality. the present book will deal more specifically with human develop

d and mistrusted is the vitalising, purifying agency which is sweeping him and all god's creatures on to a glorious consummation. 3. psychic. there are two types of the above force in manifestation as far as the human kingdom is concerned, and these must be clearly grasped. there is the force which animates the subhuman kingdoms in nature, the ensouling energy which, brought into conjunction with the energy of matter and self, produces all forms. the effect of this junction is to add to the embryo intelligence of substance itself a latent sentiency and responsiveness that produces that subjective something we call the animal soul. this exists in four degrees or states of sentient awareness: a. the consciousness of the mineral kingdom. b. the consciousness of the vegetable kingdom. c. the c

of matter or substance) producing an evolutionary development of that which we call the soul, and which is the highest of the form manifestations the human kingdom. man is the highest product of existence in the three worlds. by man, i mean the spiritual man, a son of god in incarnation. the forms of all the kingdoms of nature human, animal, vegetable and mineral contribute to that manifestation. the energy of the third aspect of divinity tends to the revelation of the soul or the second aspect which in turn reveals the highest aspect. it must ever be remembered that the secret doctrine of h. p. blavatsky expresses this with accuracy in the words "life we look upon as the one form of existence, manifesting in what is called matter; or what, incorrectly separating them, we name spirit, soul

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ee divine qualities. in some mysterious ways, therefore, the differentiations which manifest in nature are found in the realm of quality and not in the realm of reality. it is with the seven groups of souls (or soul energies) that we shall deal, and with the threefold forms in the fourth kingdom of nature which they create, and through which they have to express the quality of their ray group and the energy of that one of the three essential groups to which their soul ray is related. we shall therefore, if possible, endeavour to add to modern psychology and enrich its content with that esoteric psychology which deals with the soul or self, the ensouling entity within the form. c. the third effect of the study of these rays should be twofold. not only shall we understand somewhat the inner

m outlines of the plan appear, but until the consciousness has transcended all human limitations and has included the subhuman, as well as the superhuman, within its range of contacts, the true plan cannot be rightly grasped. the will, lying behind the purpose, cannot be understood until the consciousness has transcended even that of the superhuman man, and has become one with the divine. will or the energy of life are synonymous terms and are an abstraction, existing apart from all form expression. the will-to-be emerges from outside the solar system altogether. it is the all-pervading energy of god which informs with a fraction of itself the solar system, and yet remains outside. plan and purpose concern the emanating energies of that central life and involve duality, will or the life ur

rges from outside the solar system altogether. it is the all-pervading energy of god which informs with a fraction of itself the solar system, and yet remains outside. plan and purpose concern the emanating energies of that central life and involve duality, will or the life urge plus attractive magnetic love which, in its turn, is the response of the vibrating universal substance to the impact of the energy of will. this initial activity precedes the creative process of form building; and the play of the divine will on the ocean of space, matter, or etheric substance produced the first differentiation into the major rays, and their mutual interplay produced the minor four rays. thus the seven emanations, the seven potencies and the seven rays came into manifestation. they are the seven bre

around the confines of the solar system just as the life impulses of a human being his vital forces, his desire impulses, and his mental energies sweep throughout his body, bringing the various organs into activity and enabling him to carry out his intent, to live his life, and to fulfill the objective for which he created his body of manifestation. each of the seven kingdoms in nature reacts to the energy of some particular ray life. each of the seven planes similarly reacts; each septenate in nature vibrates to one or another of the initial septenates, for the seven rays establish that process which assigns the limits of influence of all forms. they are that which determines all things, and when i use these words i indicate the necessity of law. law is the will of the seven deities, mak

singleness of purpose. the six qualities enumerated above express the force of this ray as it makes its presence felt in the fourth kingdom in nature. the effects in other kingdoms differ, but we shall confine our attention to the standpoint of humanity. the purpose of the first ray, and its main work, is to produce cessation and the death of all forms in all kingdoms in nature and on all planes. the energy of this ray lord brings about the death of an ant or of a solar system, of an organisation, a religion, or a government, of a race type or of a planet. his will or purpose works out through the law of periodicity. the second purpose of deity ray ii. love-wisdom the word is issuing from the heart of god, emerging from a central point of love. that word is love itself. divine desire colou

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

hich is the vehicle of vital energy, the astral body which is the vehicle of the feeling energy or sentient force, and the mental body which is the vehicle of the intelligent energy of will that is destined to be the dominant creative aspect. it is upon this truth that christian science has laid the emphasis. these forces constitute the lower man. the solar angel is a dual combination of energies the energy of love, and the energy of will or purpose and these are the qualities of the life thread. these two, when dominating the third energy of mind, produce the perfect man. they explain the human problem; they indicate the objective before man; they account for and explain the energy of illusion; and they point out the way of psychological unfoldment, which leads man (from the triangle of t

e ideal and with the plan. they are aware of forces and energies utterly unknown to the majority. their only mistake is in the realm of time, for they affirm prematurely that which some day they will be. when initiation becomes possible, it indicates that two great groups of energies (those of the triple integrated personality and those of the soul or solar angel) are beginning to fuse and blend. the energy of the soul is beginning to dominate and to control the lower types of force, and according to the ray of the soul so will be the body in which that control will begin to make its presence felt. this will be elaborated later in the section dealing with the rays as they govern the various bodies, mental, emotional and physical. it should be remembered that very little egoic control need

uate to its own expression. 2. produce that sensitivity in the sheaths sequentially and finally simultaneously which will enable them to respond to an ever increasing sphere or measure of divine influence. 3. integrate the three sheaths into a unity which for three and sometimes seven lives (occasionally eleven lives) will function as a dominant personality in some field of wide expression, using the energy of ambition to bring this about- 9- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. re-orient the lower individual self so that the realm of its desires and the satisfaction of personality achievement will eventually be relegated to their rightful place. 5. galvanise the self-assertive man into that realisation of new achievements which will

reality and synthesis through identification that even the consciousness of the group fades out (except when deliberately recovered in the work of service. naught is then known save deity, no separation of any part, no lesser syntheses, and no divisions or differentiations. during these processes it might be stated that three streams of energy play upon the consciousness of the awakening man: a. the energy of matter itself, as it affects the consciousness of the inner spiritual man, who is using the form as a medium of expression- 11- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust b. the energy of the soul itself, or of the solar angel, as that energy pours forth upon the vehicles and produces reciprocal energy in the solar form. c. the energy o

the path of discipleship, the astral body is brought into subjection by the ray of the soul as it pours through the second tier of petals, the love petals. upon the path of initiation, until the third initiation, the ray of the mental body is subdued by the force of the petals of sacrifice, found in the third tier of petals. thus the three aspects of the personality are brought into subjection by the energy emanating from the nine petals of the egoic lotus. after the third initiation, the whole personality, composed of the three aspects, becomes sensitive to the energy of pure electric fire or life, as it pours through the "closed bud at the heart of the egoic lotus" the value of the above information consists in the fact that it gives, symbolically, a synthetic picture of man's unfoldment

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

of what is the objective in any particular time cycle. the present objective is that the human family should now, as a whole, do three things and anything which militates against this is evil. 1. manifest the nature of the soul, through the integrated personality. the nature of the soul is love and the will-to-good- 18- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. transfer the energy, now turned to the vitalising of the physical body and physical creation, to the nurturing of the creative faculty upon the mental plane; thus the entire human family will be transmuted into a dynamic, self-conscious, creative agency. 3. usher in a period of spiritual unfoldment in every kingdom in nature. at the close of this period, the door into the animal kingdom will again be opene

ved techniques, the soul and the personality, leading to the revelation of divinity through the medium of- 32- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust humanity. they will act also as transmitters of illumination between groups of thinkers and as illuminators of group thought. they transmit energy from one thought centre to another and, above everything else, they transmit the energy of ideas. the world of ideas is a world of dynamic force centres. let this not be forgotten. these ideas have to be contacted and noted and their energy has to be assimilated and transmitted. 9. this ninth group will be composed of financiers and economists. they will work with the energies and forces which express themselves through the interchange and the values of commerce; they will

orkers. they are communicators between the third aspect of divinity, the creative aspect as it expresses itself through the creative work and in response to the thought world and the first aspect, life. they link and blend life and form creatively. they are closely related to the ninth group because today, unknowingly and without any true understanding, they are bringing about a concretisation of the energy of desire; this in its turn brings about the creation of things. incidentally, therefore, they are concerned with the concretisation of money. their work is also largely philosophical and concerned with the task of relating factually and scientifically the other nine types of groups so that they may work creatively upon the physical plane and the divine plan may clearly appear as a resu

of meditation and with complete obedience to my decisions in the matter. another question could well be: what is the difference between this work which i am suggesting to you and the work of the lodge of the lords of form? none whatsoever, except in motive and the point from which you must endeavour to work. the lords of form work entirely on and from the lower levels of the mental plane and with the energy of knowledge. the love aspect of the soul itself is inactive and, therefore, from the angle and vision of the great white lodge, motives are wrong and the objectives are selfish ones. this is true both of individuals and groups. forget not that these lords of form are souls of great age and unique blindness. but that later, in some far distant cycle, and when karma has worked upon them

objective or goal and all will work with the same divine energy, differentiated into varying forces for the purposes of service in one department of life or another. i would ask you to ponder deeply upon the various aspects of the outlined plan or system of group work which i have brought to you, for it is a tentative endeavour to externalise upon earth, certain phases of hierarchical endeavour. the energy used in the telepathic work is the "chitta (as the hindus call it) or the mind-stuff which underlies and is the very substance of manifestation itself. god, the planetary life or logos, however, works with the higher correspondence of this mind-stuff and the forces of the mental plane are the reflection or rather the densification of this higher mental substance. these forces, this mind

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

tics and of government will be right human relations and for both of these education must prepare the child. chapter iii the problem of capital, labour and employment- 38- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust in a unique sense we stand today at the dawn of an entirely new economic age. this is increasingly obvious to all thinking people. because of the triumph of science the release of the energy of the atom the future of mankind and the type of the incoming civilization is unpredictable. the changes which are imminent are so far-reaching that it is apparent that the old economic values and the familiar standards of living are bound to pass away; no one knows what will take their place. conditions will be basically altered; along certain lines, such as the distribution of coal a

it is possible to bring about the needed changes, provided that the correct steps are taken before the pain and agony are forgotten and their effects have passed out of man's consciousness. these steps must be taken at once whilst patent evidences of the past are still present, and the aftermath of world war is before our eyes- 47- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the release of the energy of the atom is definitely the inauguration of the new age; it will so completely alter our way of life that much of the planning at present being done will be found to be of an interim nature; it will simply help humanity to make a great transition out of the materialistic system now dominating into one in which right human relations will be the basic characteristic. this new and better

ch or out of it) and hope because, having been born in the midst of a ruined world and a general chaos, they are ready for the rebuilding. the church will then proclaim that men can draw near to god, not through the mediation, absolution and the intercessory work of any priest or churchman but by right of man's inherent divinity. this it will be the duty of every churchman to evoke by example, by the energy of applied and practical love (not expressed through a soporific paternalism, and by the unified effort of the clergy of all faiths everywhere in the world. the churches in the west need to realize that basically there is only one church but it is not necessarily only the orthodox christian institution; god works in many ways, through many faiths and religious agencies; in their union w

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

the purpose of it all, and the comprehensive divine idea (as it existed in the mind of the father) dawned upon his soul not on his mind, for the revelation was far greater than that. he saw still further into the meaning of divinity than had ever before seemed possible; the world of meaning and the world of phenomena faded out and esoterically speaking he lost his all. for the time being, neither the energy of the creative mind nor the energy of love were left to him. he was bereft of all that had made life bearable and full of meaning. a new type of energy became available the energy of life itself, imbued with purpose and actuated by intention. but it was new and unknown and- 12- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust hitherto unrealised. for the first time, the relati

in matt. 24.6 "but the end is not yet" the other word telos is used for it means "the end of the first period has not yet been reached" here he was speaking as the head of the spiritual hierarchy and expressing his divine will (at-one now with the will of god) to inform and pervade continuously the world of men with his overshadowing consciousness. it was a tremendous affirmation, sent forth upon the energy of his developed will, his all-inclusive love and his intelligent mind. this affirmation has made all things possible. it was also to the magnetic power of the will that christ referred when he said "i, if i be lifted up, will draw all men unto me" this had no reference to the crucifixion but to the magnetic will of the christ to draw all men, through the life of the indwelling christ i

n the form of the new group of world servers; they are as potent a body of forerunners as has ever preceded a great world figure into the arena of mankind's living. their work and influence is already seen and felt in every land, and nothing can destroy that which they have accomplished. the spiritual and organising effect of expressed and voiced invocation has been also attempted since 1935, and the energy of the invocative cry of humanity has been directed into those channels which reach from earth to that high place where dwells the christ. from there, it has been transmitted to those still higher spheres where the attention of the lord of the world, the ancient of days, the father of all, plus the creative energies and living beings who dwell there with him, can be focussed on humanity

receive embodiment and for this the christ is preparing. the continuity of revelation may not stop; and upon what other expressions of the divine nature may still later be revealed it is needless for us to speculate. the uniqueness of the impending mission of the christ and the uniqueness of his opportunity consist in the fact that he is able in himself to give expression to two divine energies: the energy of love and the energy of will, the magnetic potency of love and the dynamic effectiveness of the divine will. never before, in the long long history of humanity, has such a revelation been possible. the work and the teaching of the christ will be hard for the christian world to accept, though easier of assimilation in the east. nevertheless, some hard blow or some difficult presentatio

through the life of the spirit of peace, working through the christ, the embodiment of the love of god be balanced by an expressed goodwill. the guarantee of the appearance of that goodwill is the excessive expression of hate a hate which has been slowly mounting in the minds of men since the beginning of the 19th century, and which is reaching a new high at this time. a proportionate measure of the energy of love will demonstrate later as the result of the activity of the spirit of peace, working through the prince of peace, as christ has sometimes been called (is. ix.6) this spiritual being will not descend from the high place whereon he works and from whence his energy is directed, but the christ will act and serve as the channel for his directed potency. the inflow of his divine energ

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

o our modern civilisation; all that has happened is the result of these energies, pouring cyclically through nature and through that part of nature which we call the human kingdom. to understand what is today taking place we must recognise that these energies are seven in number. they are called by many names in many different lands, but for our purposes the following seven names will be used: 1. the energy of will, purpose or power, called in christian lands the energy of the will of god. 2. the energy of love-wisdom, called frequently the love of god. 3. the energy of active intelligence, called the mind of god. 4. the energy of harmony through conflict, affecting greatly the human family. 5. the energy of concrete knowledge or science, so potent at this time. 6. the energy of devotion o

hristian lands the energy of the will of god. 2. the energy of love-wisdom, called frequently the love of god. 3. the energy of active intelligence, called the mind of god. 4. the energy of harmony through conflict, affecting greatly the human family. 5. the energy of concrete knowledge or science, so potent at this time. 6. the energy of devotion or idealism, producing the current ideologies. 7. the energy of ceremonial order, producing the new forms of civilisation- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust these energies are ceaselessly playing on humanity, producing changes, expressing themselves through successive civilisations and cultures, and fashioning the many races and nations. this in no way infringes upon man's freewill; these forces have both their higher and their lower aspects and men

he will aspect and that ray embodies the divine will-to-good and remains immutable and is for the first time in the history of humanity being invoked on a large scale. this statement is definitely encouraging, if you study its implications- 2- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust you have, therefore, in the present field of divine expression the following energies manifesting: 1. the energy of idealism, of devotion or of devoted attention, embodied in the sixth ray. 2. the energy whose major function it is to produce order, rhythm and established, sequential activity the seventh ray of ceremonial ritual. 3. the energy of the second ray, which is always basically present in our solar system, that of love-wisdom, to which many of the egos now in incarnation belong and will i

3. the energy of the second ray, which is always basically present in our solar system, that of love-wisdom, to which many of the egos now in incarnation belong and will increasingly belong. the next one hundred and fifty years will see them coming into incarnation. the reason is that it is to this type of human being that the work of reconstruction, and of re-building is naturally committed. 4. the energy of intelligence, actively displayed in creative activity. the creative ability of the future will emerge on a relatively large scale in the realm of creative living and not so much in the realm of creative art. this creative living will express itself through a new world of beauty and of recognised divine expression; through the outer form, the "light of livingness (as it is esotericall

the future will emerge on a relatively large scale in the realm of creative living and not so much in the realm of creative art. this creative living will express itself through a new world of beauty and of recognised divine expression; through the outer form, the "light of livingness (as it is esoterically called) will show. the symbol and that for which it stands will be known and seen. this is the energy of the third ray of active intelligence, working towards the manifestation of beauty. 5. the energy of the will aspect of divinity. this has been but little expressed and understood by humanity up to the present, but the time has now come when it must be better comprehended. the demand from our innumerable planetary forces has not hitherto been adequate to invoke it and for its invocati

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

tood. it is the misunderstanding of ideas and thoughtforms of which they are guilty, and of misinterpretations. 2. glamour is astral in character, and is far more potent at this time than illusion, owing to the enormous majority of people who function astrally always- 17- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. maya is vital in character and is a quality of force. it is essentially the energy of the human being as it swings into activity through the subjective influence of the mental illusion or astral glamour or of both in combination. 4. the dweller on the threshold, always present, swings however into activity only on the path of discipleship, when the aspirant becomes occultly aware of himself, of the conditions induced within him as a result of his interior illusion, hi

the world- 23- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust glamour. wrestle therefore with your personal problems along these lines, my brothers, for in this way you will gain facility in discernment, in clear precise action, and in strengthened understanding. in the process of dissipating glamour, the way of the greatest potency is to realise the necessity to act purely as a channel for the energy of the soul. if the disciple can make right alignment and consequent contact with his soul, the results show as increased light. this light pours down and irradiates not only the mind, but the brain consciousness as well. he sees the situation more clearly: he realises the facts of the case as against his "vain imaginings; and so the "light shines upon his way" he is not yet able to see

urification, works with the forces of life on the three planes of human endeavour, plus the principle of life itself. 2. that the disciple begins to discriminate between the forces and energy. upon the path of discipleship he begins to work with soul-energy. this eventually dominates the forces. 3. that the initiate works, upon the path of initiation, with energy and learns to distinguish between the energy of life, the energies of the soul, and the forces of the phenomenal world- 26- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust another point also should be emphasised here and that is that the nature of these forces and energies, and their use and control have always to be realised and worked out in full consciousness upon the physical plane. theory must become fact, and the battles

ty and be used in the dispelling of the world glamour. it might be expressed in illustration thus: 1. through alignment and subsequent contact, the intuition is evoked, awakened and used. this is the great dispelling agency, and pours down from the plane of the intuition (the plane of buddhi) through the soul and the brain to the heart of the disciple. 2. through alignment and subsequent contact, the energy of the soul is evoked, awakened and used. this is the great dissipating agency, and pours down from soul levels (the higher levels of the mental plane) through the mind to the brain of the disciple carrying illumination to the astral plane. 3. these two types of spiritual energy work differently upon the forces of the personality, and their purpose and activity have to be realised in th

constant steady conscious contact with the soul, seeing into the higher world through the medium of the "soul's wide-opened eye" registers the idea with increasing clarity. iv. the idea, revealed, becomes then an ideal to the attentive mind and eventually something to be desired and materialised. the thoughtform-making faculty of the mind then comes into play; the "mind-stuff" becomes actuated by the energy of the idea, vitalised by the recognition of the soul, and the idea then takes its first real step towards embodiment. an ideal is only an embodied idea. these are the first steps towards materialisation. embodiment becomes possible. thus illusion is produced. v. distortion now sets in. this is brought about by various causes. these might be enumerated as follows: 1. the ray type of the

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

y than the others and this one, through his clear thinking and the power of his formulated thoughtforms, can then influence other minds. these others grasp the concept as theirs; they seize upon it and work it out into manifestation. each regards it as his special privilege so to do and, because of this specialising faculty and his automatically engendered responsibility, he throws back of it all the energy which is his, and works and fights for his thoughtforms. an illustration of this is to be found in the history of the league of nations. before he took up special work, the master serapis sought to bring through some constructive idea for the helping of humanity. he conceived of a world unity in the realm of politics which would work out as an intelligent banding of the nations for the

tion; seek to express that love in every possible way upon the physical plane, upon the levels of emotion, and through right thought. let the love of the soul sweep through all like a regenerating force. 2. the force of mind. this is the illuminating energy which "lights the way" of an idea or form to be transmitted and received. forget not that light is subtle substance. upon a beam of light can the energy of the mind materialise. this is one of the most important statements made in connection with the science of telepathy. the success of this is dependent upon the alignment of the bodies of the transmitter and the recipient. the double line of contact must be that of mental energy and brain electrical energy. the magnetic power of love to attract attention, to produce alignment, and to c

d response to messages by the emotionally polarised man or woman. this telepathic rapport and response is a characteristic of the human soul working from mind to mind and from brain to brain. it is literally a state of consciousness which is sufficiently conditioned by the integrated mental person so that he is aware of and inclusive of the mental state and thought processes of another person. 3. the energy of prana, or the etheric force of the vital body. this energy, by an act of the will and under the pressure of the magnetic power of love, responds to or is receptive to the dual energies mentioned above. the idea, thoughtform or mental impression which must be recorded in the brain consciousness of the recipient opens a way in the pranic fluids and so controls their- 16- telepathy and

mpact of the three types of energy, blended and fused into one stream of force. b. it becomes actively responsive to the idea, impression, thoughtform, symbol, words, etc, which are being swept into the area of its conscious activity. let me attempt to reduce the above information to practical simplicity, thus showing how these three types of energy can be used in practical work: 1. by the use of the energy of love in three ways: a. by sending out love (not sentiment) to your brothers at the time of transmission or reception. b. by capitalising on the inherent power of love to attract the material or the substance, and thus to "clothe" in the occult sense that which you send out. c. by sending forth the "clothed" idea, impression, etc, on a stream of love which your brother alert, receptiv

epathic work you do, as a group or as individuals, will be dependent upon your capacity to "hold yourselves steady in the light" mentally. the difference is that this time you do it for the purpose of the planned work, and attempt to hold the mind steady in the light of the group, or in each other's light, and not so specifically in the light of your own soul. 3. by the conscious organised use of the energy of the etheric ajna centre, and sometimes of the head centre, when receiving, and of the throat centre, when transmitting. this swings etheric force into activity when engaged in telepathic work, but entails its conscious subordination to the power of the other two energies. practically, you will observe that this involves on the part of the disciple the power to do three things at once

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

's consciousness when illumined by the light of the soul and in his power to project his thought into the consciousness of those manifold lives whose "energetic movements" he must perforce share because his small modicum of energy is an integral part of theirs. there is one aspect of energy for which the modern astrologer makes very little allowance, and yet it is of paramount importance. this is the energy which emanates from or radiates from the earth itself. living as all human beings do upon the surface of the earth and being, therefore, projected into the etheric body of the planet (for the reason that "man stands erect) man's body is at all times bathed in the emanations and the radiations of our earth and in the integral quality of our planetary logos as he sends forth and transmits

hen dealing with the undeveloped or average man and with uranus when considering the highly developed man. they would find some interesting and convincing results eventuate. students would also do well to remember that the twelve constellations which constitute our particular zodiac are themselves the recipients of many streams of energy coming to them from many sources. these blend and fuse with the energy of any particular constellation and transmuted and "occultly refined" eventually find their way into our solar system. i would like to call attention, at this point, to some comments i made in a treatise on cosmic fire which are apposite and helpful. i am somewhat paraphrasing "astrology is concerned with the effect produced in the substance of the sheaths by the influences, vibrations

nstrating in this particular incarnation. it is this energy which drives the monads through into physical incarnation, for it makes itself felt on the seventh plane. the energies which are functioning are those which the logos has unfolded, and are the gain of previous incarnations. gaps necessarily occur, and certain types of force are lacking because he has as yet much cosmically to gain. it is the energy of this hierarchy which results in the manifestation of the divine androgyne, and in the seven centres of force which are the seven spiritual energies. hierarchy iii. the third creative hierarchy (or the eighth) is a peculiarly interesting one. they are called "the triads" for they hold in themselves the potencies of triple evolution, mental, psychical, and spiritual. these triads of li

this particular place) be studied as going on within the physical, logoic vehicle. they deal with the display of physical energy; with the working out in the physical vehicle of all divine purposes, and with the physical organisation of a certain great cosmic life. particularly is this so when we view the two hierarchies under consideration. they are the lowest residue of the previous system, and the energy of that matter (liquid, gaseous and dense) which the vibration of the logoic permanent atom (on the plane adi) attracts to itself in the building of the divine form. for purposes of clarification and of generalisation, it might be noted that the seventh hierarchy is the life or energy found at the heart of every atom, its positive aspect, and the sixth hierarchy is the life of the forms

opportunity for the development and eventually the control of the form side of life- 31- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust secondly, the twelve constellations are concerned primarily with the stimulation of the soul within the form, producing subjective activity which, in its turn, causes changes in the outer expression, through the fusion of the energy of the constellation with the energy of the planets. the effect produced falls into two stages: 1. the first stage wherein the sun sign dominates the man and he is gradually fitted to respond to the soul. his latent possibilities for this life are unfolded. the effect of the sun sign is sometimes called "the potency of the sun of probability" 2. the second stage wherein there is increas

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

greater and more inclusive organism. the physical body is the response apparatus of the indwelling spiritual man and serves to put that spiritual entity en rapport with the response apparatus of the planetary logos, the life in which we live and move and have our being. 2. the etheric body, which has one main objective. this is to vitalise and energise the physical body and thus integrate it into the energy body of the earth and of the solar system. it is a web of energy streams, of lines of force and of light. it constitutes part of the vast network of energies which underlies all forms whether great or small (microcosmic or macrocosmic. along these lines of energy the cosmic forces flow, as the blood flows through the veins and arteries. this constant, individual human, planetary and sol

basic law underlying all occult healing may be stated to be as follows: law i all disease is the result of inhibited soul life, and that is true of all forms in all kingdoms. the art of the healer consists in releasing the soul, so that its life can flow through the aggregate of organisms which constitute any particular form. it is interesting to note that the attempt of the scientist to release the energy of the atom is of the same general nature as the work of the esotericist when he endeavours to release the energy of the soul. in this release the nature of the true art of healing is hidden. herein lies an occult hint. in the fourth place, we will consider the physical body, its diseases and ills, but only after we have studied that part of man which lies behind and surrounding the den

contact which indicates a beginning of the inflow of soul energy. with the disciples of the world, we find a group of men and women coming under the control of soul energy, whilst the other three energies are being increasingly subordinated to this higher type of control. it should be borne in mind that there are two other types of energy with which to reckon, when considering intelligent man. 1. the energy which is composed of the fused and blended forces of a coordinated personality. 2. the energy of the physical plane itself, which is finally identified by the aspirant or disciple, and becomes so utterly negated that eventually it constitutes one of the major factors in the release of the centres. finally the time comes when the initiate works simply with three types of energy whilst ex

he fused and blended forces of a coordinated personality. 2. the energy of the physical plane itself, which is finally identified by the aspirant or disciple, and becomes so utterly negated that eventually it constitutes one of the major factors in the release of the centres. finally the time comes when the initiate works simply with three types of energy whilst expressing himself in incarnation: the energy of life itself, the negative energy of the personality, and the positive energy of the soul. thus he is an expression in conscious manifestation of the three aspects of the trinity. certain things should be established as occult facts in the consciousness of the healer before he is able to work constructively. 1. first of all, that there is nothing but energy and this energy manifests i

e above mentioned conditions. the ills which are based on criticism, upon hatred, and upon the capacity to judge each other (usually unkindly) work through from the throat centre to the solar plexus. this inter-relation existing between the centres is one that has never been properly considered. the centres in the etheric body pass varying kinds of energies amongst themselves, and a great deal of the energy transmitted from one centre to another is undesirable, flowing from the centres below the diaphragm to those above. the physical body (etheric and dense) can be pictured as a house with two telephonic installations one bringing in energies from without the house and the other being in the nature of a house telephone from room to room. the analogy is far more accurate than appears to the

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ream of living energy flowing from the centre to the periphery, and from the source to the outer expression or the phenomenal appearance. it is the life. it produces the individual process and the evolutionary unfoldment of all forms. it is, therefore, the path of life, which reaches from the monad to the personality, via the soul. this is the thread soul and it is one and indivisible. it conveys the energy of life and finds its final anchor in the centre of the human heart and at some central focal point in all forms of divine expression. naught is and naught remains but life. the consciousness thread (antahkarana) is the result of the union of life and substance or of the basic energies which constitute the first differentiation in time and space; this produces something different, which

ties upon the physical plane, and vitalising in ever increasing degree the man's thought forms. the key to the formation of the mayavirupa is found in the right comprehension of the process. a treatise on cosmic fire, pp. 959-960. it should be noted here that the bridging has to be done in the consciousness aspect, and concerns the continuity of man's awareness of life in all his various aspects. the energy which is used in connecting, in consciousness, the physical man and the astral body is focussed in the solar plexus. speaking in symbolical terms, many today are carrying that bridge forward and linking the mind with the two aspects already linked. this thread of energy emanates from, or is anchored in, the head. a few people are steadily linking the soul and the mind, which in its turn

s, and to the soul. this soul is essentially intelligence, vitally used on each plane. it functions as the discriminating mind on the mental plane, as the sensitive consciousness on the emotional plane, and as the active participator in physical life. this intelligent activity is always used from the wisdom angle. 11. the new education will take into consideration: a. the mind and its relation to the energy body, the etheric body, which underlies the nervous system and which galvanises the physical body into activity. b. the mind and its relation to the brain. c. the mind and its relation to the seven centres of force in the etheric body, and their externalisation and utilisation through the medium of the major nerve plexi to be found in the human body, and their relation (which will becom

for the subjective values. however, these latter must some day emerge into expression. the above statement is superficial and of so general a character that it does not deal with the relatively small minority who do sense these larger values and are working to bring about their emergence into the racial life. these people are the custodians for the advance ideals of the current civilisation, but the energy which they release works out frequently in the establishment, temporarily, of the more concrete values. my remarks are only partial, and the facts equally so. i exaggerate perhaps; yet maybe i do not. nevertheless, the fact remains that the two great civilisations about which we can really know anything the aryan and the atlantean present two extreme objectives or positions towards whic

an you understand the significance of what i am attempting to tell you, and can you grasp the meaning of what i am going to say? the points that i am seeking to make are as follows: because the three knowledge petals of the human egoic lotus are now racially unfolded (and when i use the word "racial" i mean the human family and not the aryan race, it is now possible for the love petals to unfold. the energy flowing from the outer tier of petals has had a triple effect: 1. it has vitalised the entire body of humanity, and has produced the present speed, intelligent (or should i say "intellectual) civilisation, and our modern culture, wherever it is found. the brain of humanity is now open to vitalisation, hence mass education. 2. it has opened a channel so that the love petals can vitalise

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

h relates the heart, the higher head centre, and the solar plexus. b. the subsequent relation of the centres in any one individual to the remainder of the group members, regarding the centres as radiating transmitters of energy to the centres of the other group members. this will result in the forming of seven great centres of energy which will constitute the group centres, fed and enlightened by the energy transmitted by each individual- 13- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust c. the fusion (consciously undertaken) of the individual soul with the group soul and consequently a conscious rapport with the hierarchy, which is inherently the kingdom of souls. the first meditation affects the three centres in the individual disciple and also, and consequently, his

e are, as you know, three sources of inspiration which indicate to the disciple struggling on the physical plane his goal: 1. his own soul .through direct contact, as the result of alignment. 2. the master .through impression, as a result of sensitivity. 3. the ashram group. through service, as a result of interplay. later, as the initiate-disciple makes progress and as he builds the antahkarana, the energy of the one life, emanating from the monad, brings in the fourth type of inspiration. to these spiritual sources of inspiration must be added lesser ones, such as mental impression, telepathically registered and coming from a multitude of thinkers and minds. these work both as individuals and as members of a group. there is also emotional inspiration to which in its most easily recognisa

lesser ones, such as mental impression, telepathically registered and coming from a multitude of thinkers and minds. these work both as individuals and as members of a group. there is also emotional inspiration to which in its most easily recognisable appearance we give the name of aspiration. all these are, esoterically considered, evocative of desire, to be transmuted into will if (and only if "the energy of the will-to-good is the emanating principle and the actuating result of the inspired impulse; it must constitute the motivating impulse at the centre of the disciple's being" thus spoke one of the masters not long ago to a disciple who sought to grasp the synthetic effect of inspiration. it is the will and its immediate evocation which is the major need of this particular group of my

might state that the background or groundwork of all that you may be asked to do is the triangle work. in the subjective work, the new group of world servers will be peculiarly active, creating the network of light; in the objective work, the men and women of goodwill will bestir themselves, creating the network of goodwill. the function of the new group of world servers is dynamically to "force" the energy of the will-to-good into the world; the average man and woman, responding unconsciously, will express goodwill. disciples, such as you are, must perforce work in both fields, creating and building both types of network. this you can do now, and you can form thus the nucleus of that great interwoven pattern of light and of goodwill which must underlie or "substand" all exoteric work of r

oject of a.a.b. and with it i have nothing whatsoever to do, nor shall i ever in the future guide or take any part in the affairs of the arcane school. that is the task of those whom a.a.b. will choose to carry on. it is a living organism which will grow of its own inherent potentialities and under the spiritual inspiration of- 58- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the energy coming from the ashram of the master k.h. in which a.a.b. is a worker and disciple. i seek now to make a few comments anent the work for which a.a.b. has been responsible and for which f.b. will be responsible when she passes over. during the years in which i have been in touch with all of you, much world work has been started, and the influence of the group of workers whom a.a.b. and f

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ected or focussed at this time on human affairs, and that some of them are also preparing to break their long silence and may appear later among men. this necessarily has a potent effect, first of all upon their disciples and on those who are attuned to and synchronized with their- 3- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust minds, and secondly, it should be remembered that the energy which flows through these focal points of the divine will will have a dual effect and be destructive as well as constructive, according to the quality of the bodies which react to it. different types of men respond distinctively to any inflow of energy, and a tremendous psychic stimulation is at this time going on, with results both divinely beneficent and sadly destructive. it might be

the externalising process, as it is to take place in the world, be completed. from certain angles the work of the second group (the trained observers) is exceedingly hard, harder perhaps than that of any other group except that which is engaged in political work. in the latter field the work of the first ray of will or power is beginning to make its presence felt, and hence the great difficulty. the energy which works out in political activity is not yet understood. the work of the destroyer aspect has been kept relatively in the background and only during the past half century has it become definitely active. this became possible because the whole world, practically speaking, was involved and only in the region or realm of synthesis can the first ray function. this is a point to be remem

he members of this group of disciples will be of the more orthodox persuasion; they will be theosophists by nature, and academic by disposition. the nature of the anima mundi, the fact of the subjective consciousness found in all forms without exception, and the existence of an interplay between these forms, through the medium of the soul, will be the major theme. soul sensitivity and reaction to the energy in any form will be the training objective of the group members. owing to the difficulty of this task, the members of this eighth group will be chosen from the personnel of the other groups, for they will have had a fair measure of training in their preliminary work. two groups will then be interlocking groups that which is formed of the key people in all the groups, and this one. the n

inscrutable to you as are the plans of the ruler of shamballa. these are forces which it is well for you to recognise as existing, but there is little that you, as individuals or as groups, can do about them beyond seeing to it that there is nothing in you which could make you unimportant as you are a focal point for their efforts or an agent for the distribution of their peculiar type of energy the energy of focussed and directed hate, of separation, of fear and pride. with them we who are connected directly with the hierarchy have to deal, but you can aid more than you know through the regulation of thoughts and ideas, through the cultivation of a loving spirit and through the general use of the great invocation. we come now, for a brief moment, to a consideration of the jewish question

act that the jews are found in every land without exception, that their influence is potent and widespread (far more so than they themselves are willing to recognise, and that they wield most potently that peculiar concretisation of energy which we call money. they constitute, in a strange manner, a unique and distinctly separated world centre of energy. the reason for this is that they represent the energy and the life of the previous solar system. you have often been told how, at the close of this solar system, a certain percentage of the human family will fail to make the grade and will then be held in pralaya, or in solution, until the time for the manifestation of the next and third solar system comes around. then they will constitute the advanced guard and the symbol of the coming hu

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

n this connection it should be borne in mind that when spiritual energy and material energy (the two opposite poles) are brought into relationship, a third type of energy is produced, and the work of the fourth or human kingdom is to demonstrate this peculiar type. it might serve to clarify thought if students remembered that superhuman entities display spiritual energy. subhuman entities display the energy of matter. human entities display soul energy. in the perfect manifestation of these three will the plan of creation be consummated. it should also be borne in mind that these three are nevertheless a manifestation of duality spirit and matter and that this is the manifestation of a great existence and of his appearing. therefore, what are called the "three gunas" in hindu philosophy ar

ve its appeal to masons. this subject of the use or misuse of energy is capable of infinite expansion, and in my other books where i give you more upon the centres i have enlarged upon it. i but seek at this time to give you that which can be of immediate use to students and thus lay the foundation for later work. a close study of the needed transmutation of astral and emotional energy into love, the energy of love. this involves the sublimation of personal feeling into group realisation or consciousness, and when carried out successfully produces in time the construction of a higher and subtler body, the buddhic sheath. when this sheath is thus materialised a very high stage of advancement is marked, but the earlier stages can be intelligently approached by any earnest student and probati

d point of attainment, provided i receive due cooperation from them (discipleship in the new age, vols. i and ii) as regards the hierarchy itself, speaking esoterically and technically, its members (many of them) are "being abstracted from the middle point of holiness and absorbed into the council of the lord" in other words, they are passing onward into higher work and are becoming custodians of the energy of the divine will and not simply the custodians of the energy of love. they will work henceforth as power-units, and not just as units of light. their work becomes dynamic instead of being attractive and magnetic, and is concerned with the life aspect and not just with the soul or consciousness aspect. their places are being taken under the law of ascension by their senior disciples, t

the monad is focussed directly upon the personality, via the antahkarana and not specifically through the soul, it produces a blazing fire which burns up all hindrances in a steady, sequential process. wording it otherwise, when the will aspect streams from the monad and focusses through the personal will (as the mind can grasp and realise it) it destroys as by fire all elements of self-will. as the energy of shamballa streams out and makes a direct contact with humanity (omitting the transmission via the hierarchy, which has hitherto been customary, you have what has been seen in the world today, a destructive conflagration or a world burning ground. when the antahkarana of a group is rightly constructed, then the individualised group-will will disappear in the full consciousness of the

dual one (love-wisdom in full manifestation motivated by power and will, will be consummated, and the buddha and the christ will together pass before the lord of the world, together see the glory of the lord, and together pass to higher service of a nature and calibre unknown to us. in this connection it is wise to remember that three great energies are focussed in shamballa, the seat of fire: 1. the energy of purification: this is the power, innate in the manifested universe, which gradually and steadily adapts the substance aspect to the spiritual by a process which we call purification, where humanity is concerned. it involves the elimination of all that hinders the nature of divinity from full expression, and this again from inherent or latent capacity. this necessitates the leaving be

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

virgo is a symbol of the triplicity, 6 on the physical plane, 6 on the emotional plane, 6 on the mental plane, not 666 at all. it is to be remembered that the lion is the king of beasts. the native attains finally in that sign the rounded-out personality. but in virgo, the first of the steps towards spirituality is taken, the soul is called the son of mind, and virgo is ruled by mercury, carrying the energy of the mind. in this virgo lecture a.a.b. gave a most interesting sequence of prophetic references to the virgin as follows- 69- the labours of hercules "behold, i will bring forth my servant, the branch (zechariah 3:8. one symbol of virgo is the woman with the ear of corn, or the sheaf of wheat, or the branch of fruit in her arms. remember also the prophecy in isaiah upon which our new

art of transmuting the energies that so frequently precipitate human- 83- the labours of hercules beings into catastrophic tragedies. the nine forces which have wrought unspeakable havoc among the sons of men since the beginning of time had to be redirected and transmuted. men today are still striving to achieve what hercules succeeded in accomplishing. problems arising out of the misuse [145] of the energy known as sex engage our attention on every hand. the love of comfort, luxury and outer possessions still grows apace. the pursuit of money as an end instead of a means shrinks the lives of countless men and women. thus, the task of destroying the first three heads continues to challenge the powers of mankind thousands of years after hercules accomplished his extraordinary feat. the thre

d light on the strange forces at work in that keg of explosive, the human mind [146] 1. sex. victorian prudishness and psychoanalytical prurience are both undesirable. sex is an energy. it can be inhibited, unrestrainedly exercised, or sublimated. repression or inhibition are no true solutions; promiscuity coarsens life, and makes a man a slave of a master passion. sublimation involves the use of the energy of sex in creative endeavor. the transmutation of human energies opens up a field of speculation and experiment. in physical science, the energy of motion can be transformed into electricity, and that of heat into movement. to what extent, then, can human energies be redirected? first of all, the energy of matter, represented by food, is obviously used to produce that of motion. can the

speculation and experiment. in physical science, the energy of motion can be transformed into electricity, and that of heat into movement. to what extent, then, can human energies be redirected? first of all, the energy of matter, represented by food, is obviously used to produce that of motion. can the impelling energy of the emotions analogously be rechannelled into the activity of thought? can the energy of seething passions find expression as aspiration? can the drives and compulsions of human nature be so transmuted that they become beneficent powers? can the energy that produces thought be utilized as the power of synthesis that results in a sense of identification with all living things? the experience of hercules indicates that such possibilities exist, and that he- 84- the labours

the repudiation of all that is unreal. when hate is divested of all emotional content, it can become an energy that causes a man to reject the form for the sake of the life which animates it. upon the lower arc, it is assuredly destructive; upon the higher, when thoroughly purified, it may be seen as the obverse side of love. 6. desire for power. during the past few hundred years man has released the energy of power far more than that of love. the result is imbalance and disequilibrium. power, when unrelated to love, is a corrupting force. many tragedies in human relations result from the uncontrolled desire to dominate- 85- the labours of hercules the lives of others, to prescribe and regulate their conduct. he who substitutes, power considerations for ethical principles engenders perpetu

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

y horus, trapt 5=6=osiris. in one sense, the functions are counterchanged. the chief adept is osiris and the third adept takes on the character of isis. trapt is a solar degree. it is the light of the sun, dawning in the darkness. it is the thrice awakening of the spiritual self. it is a grade of great dedication and loyalty as the sun is loyal in its rising out of darkness. the knocks, which set the energy in motion, are seven. it is written "he made them six; and for the seventh he cast into the minds of them the fire of the sun" the knocks are symbolic of the hexagram above and the divine spirit, the \yhla jwr that hovered over the waters of creation. this represents the first ray of light, light rushing forth in one ray; the first breath of light. 3 the temple is now opened and placed

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

pear by seven and seven, and having established a code of law and morality depart to felicity- the rishis representing many other things besides living sages. in hymn xix, 53, of atharva veda (dr. muir's translation) one reads[[footnote(s "these are the seven persons by whom in the several manvantaras- says parasara "created beings have been protected. because the whole world has been pervaded by the energy of the deity, he is entitled vishnu, from the root vis 'to enter' or 'pervade' for all the gods, the manus, the seven rishis, the sons of the manu, the indras, all are but the impersonated potencies (vibhutayah) of vishnu (vish. purana. vishnu is the universe; and the universe itself is divided in the rig veda into seven regions- which ought to be sufficient authority, for the brahmins

manifestation) often in a dormant state- as in stone. the definition which states that when this indestructible force is disconnected with one set of atoms (molecules ought to have been said) it becomes immediately attracted by others, does not imply that it entirely abandons the first set (because the atoms themselves would then disappear, but only that it transfers its vis viva, or life power- the energy of motion, to another set. but because it manifests itself in the next set as what is called kinetic energy, it does not follow that the first set is deprived of it altogether; for it is still in it, as potential energy or life latent" etc, etc. now what can haeckel mean by his "not identical atoms but their peculiar motion and mode of aggregation" if it is not the same kinetic energy w

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

a dove* not the mediaeval alchemists, but the magi and fire-worshippers, from whom the rosicrucians or the philosophers per ignem, the successors of the theurgists borrowed all their ideas concerning fire, as a mystic and divine element[[vol. 1, page] 82 the secret doctrine. now, why is light called in the stanzas "cold flame? because in the order of cosmic evolution (as taught by the occultist, the energy that actuates matter after its first formation into atoms is generated on our plane by cosmic heat; and because kosmos, in the sense of dissociated matter, was not, before that period. the first primordial matter, eternal and coeval with space "which has neither a beginning nor an end" is "neither hot nor cold, but is of its own special nature" says the commentary (book ii. heat and col

sses of being) in his orb, he is distinct from them* as he is, indeed; as also that he has seven rays, as indeed he has (xxv "the seven beings in the sun are the seven holy ones, self-born from the inherent power in the matrix of mother substance. it is they who send the seven principal forces, called rays, which at the beginning of pralaya will centre into seven new suns for the next manvantara. the energy from which they spring into conscious existence in every sun, is what some people call vishnu (see foot-note below, which is the breath of the absoluteness. we call it the one manifested life- itself a reflection of the absolute (xxvi "the latter must never be mentioned in words or speech lest it should take away some of our spiritual energies that aspire towards its state, gravitating

the "dream of science" the primeval really homogeneous matter, which no mortal can make objective in this race or round either "vishnu in the form of the solar active energy, neither ever rises nor sets, and is at once, the sevenfold sun and distinct from it" says vishnu purana (book ii, chap. 11 "in the same manner as a man approaches a mirror placed upon a stand, beholds in it his own image, so the energy or reflection of vishnu (the sun) is never disjoined but remains in the sun as in a mirror that is there stationed("vishnu purana[[vol. 1, page] 291 occult aphorisms. this state of being the one life, is, as explained, a film for creative or formative purposes. it manifests in seven states, which, with their septenary sub-divisions, are the forty-nine fires* mentioned in sacred books (x

cting in and with x, or the coefficient of the unknown quantity, the forces of the one force. all this is occultism, and is found in the archaic stanzas. it is perfectly immaterial whether we call these "forces" the dhyan chohans, or the ophanim, as st. john does "the one universal light, which to man is darkness, is ever existent" says the chaldean "book of numbers" from it proceeds periodically the energy, which is reflected in the "deep" or chaos, the store-house of future worlds, and, once awakened, stirs up and fructifies the latent forces, which are the ever present eternal potentialities in it. then awake anew the brahmas and buddhas- the co-eternal forces- and a new universe springs into being. in the sepher jezireh, the kabalistic book of creation, the author has evidently repeate

and original words put in brackets. this is the final pralaya- the death of kosmos- after which its spirit rests in nirvana, or in that for which there is neither day nor night. all the other pralayas are periodical and follow, in regular succession, the manvantaras, as the night follows the day of every human creature, animal, and plant. the cycle of creation of the lives of kosmos is run down, the energy of the manifested "word" having[[footnote(s* the term "elements" must be understood here to mean not only the visible and physical elements, but also that which st. paul calls elements- the spiritual, intelligent potencies- angels and demons in their manvantaric form* when this description is correctly understood by orientalists in its esoteric significance then it will be found that th

BLUE EQUINOX

essarily because they are more difficult to get, and indicate greater advance, but because the protective envelope of the adept is become so strong that they cannot pierce it. the last of the seven sometimes occurs, not as a sound, but as an earthquake, if the expression may be permitted. it is a mingling of terror and rapture impossible to describe, and as a general rule it completely discharges the energy of the adept, leaving him weaker than an attack of malaria would do; but if the practice has been right, this soon passes off, and the experience has this advantage, that one is far hess troubled with minor phenomena than before. it is just possible that this is referred to in the apocalypse xvi, xvii, xviii. 41. when the six are slain and at the master.s feet are laid, then is the pupi

nd of logical form, the manifested is not the unmanifested; therefore the manifested is that which the unmanifested is not. nature, as we know it, is stupid, brutal, cruel, beautiful, extravagant, and above all the receptacle or vehicle of illimitable energy. however by meditation one comes to a quite different view of nature. many of the stupidities and brutalities are only apparent. the beauty, the energy, and the majesty, or, if you the seven portals 97 prefer it, the love, remain undeniable. it is the first reversed triangle of the tree of life. what is said of .samvritti. is nonsense. the vritis are impressions or the causes of impressions. samvritti is simply the sum of these. 45. all is impermanent in man except the pure bright essence of alaya. man is its crystal ray; a beam of lig

BOOK T

ttp//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 seven of wands two hands holding by grip six wands, three crossed. a third hand issuing from a cloud at the lower part of the card, holding an upright wand which passes between the others. flames leap from the point of junction. above and below the central wand are the symbols of mars and leo, representing the decan. possible victory, depending on the energy and courage exercised; valour; opposition, obstacles and difficulties, yet courage to meet them; quarrelling, ignorance, pretence, and wrangling, and threatening; also victory in small and unimportant things: and influence upon subordinates. netzach of hb:y (opposition, yet courage. therein rule the two great angels hb:mhshyh and hb:llhal of the schemhamphorash. xxiv. the lord of pruden

BOOK OF PLEASURE

* this is not the passivity of mediumism which opens the mind to what is called external influence- disembodied energy usually having no better purpose than to rap-tables. there are many means of attaining this state of vacuity: i mention the most simple, there is no need for crucifixion. drugs are useless. smoking and laziness the more difficult. this knowledge leaves its stratum in company with the energy or desire returning to the ego. it escapes the ego's resistance by associating with similar images, memories, or experiences relative (recieved in this life, that the mind contains, and crystalizes itself by their symbolism. hence most illumination is symbolic, and must be subsequently translated (chapters on symbolism, automatic drawing as means to art& note on sacred letters omitted)

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

that can be easily held in the hand. something of the nature of a keepsake, that has been in contact with its owner for long periods of time, is best. the concentration of energy is stronger because of both the physical and emotional link that was established. as always in using the intuitive process, the mind should be cleared before starting. now, hold the object lightly between the hands. feel the energy or vibrations that emanate from it. what do you feel? is there a coldness; a warmth; a tingling sensation? what color(s) do you sense? what scenes come to you? do you feel any kind of emotion? again, have no expectations; be purely receptive. feel; listen; look into the third eye. move into any perceptions that you find. examine them and become one with them. then record them, exactly a

body by about an inch. next is the astral body. it extends several inches beyond the etheric body. then, beyond the astral body, are the mental and spiritual bodies. due to their elasticity, and the speed at which they function, it is impossible to define physical limits for these last two. although the vibrations of the non-physical bodies are too high a rate to be detected by the physical eye, the energy patterns that emanate can be seen by the adept. these energy patterns are what is known as the aura. usually the energy of the etheric body is detected, or "seen, first because of its denseness. as your perceptions improve you can begin to detect the energy that radiates beyond the etheric body. often it can be seen flowing, ebbing and spiralling much like the northern lights. the color

n of tying, together with the appropriate words: by knot of one, the spell's begun by knot of two, it cometh true by knot of three, so mote it be by knot of four, this power i store by knot of five, the spell's alive by knot of six, this spell i fix by knot of seven, events 111 leaven by knot of eight, it will be fate by knot of nine, what's done is mine at the tying of the last (ninth) knot, all the energy is directed into the cord and its knots, with a final visualization of the object of the work. the power has been raised and is now "stored" in these knots in the cord. there are old woodcuts, from the middle ages, which show witches selling knotted cords to sailors. they were supposed to have tied-up winds in the cords so that if the sailor needed a wind for his ship he just untied a k

that a book becomes a classic. books on new age topics must not only report the truth, but capture the minds and hearts of people all over the world. just such a book is cunningham's encyclopedia of crystal, gem and metal magic. here you will find the most complete information anywhere on the magical qualities of over 75 crystals and gemstones as well as several metals. the information includes: the energy of each gem, crystal or metal, the planet(s) which rule(s) the crystal, gem or metal, the magical element (air, earth, fire, water) associated with the gem, crystal or metal, the deities associated with each, the tarot card associated with each, the magical powers each crystal, metal and stone are believed to possess. also included is a complete description of how to use each gemstone

ure to give us access to only those vibratory emanations we need for survival. but, we live far from the natural world now. and the colors which filled our habitats when we were natural creatures have given way to grey and black and synthetic colors of limited wavelengths determined not by our physiological needs but by economic constraints. learn the secret meanings of color. use color to change the energy centers of your body. heal yourself and others through light radiation. discover the hidden aspects of your personality through color. this book will teach all the powers of light and more! you'll learn new forms of expression of your innermost self, new ways of relating to others with the secret languages of light and color. put true color back into your life with the rich spectrum of

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

inbows with their psychic eye. some see nothing at all, but instead feel power pushing their feet almost off the ground. growth is the key to this stage. release of power when you release the power in the final stage, you may see the cone exploding and cascading as coloured stars or light beams, which surge away into the cosmos and break into brilliant rainbow colours. if you wish, you can direct the energy after the final release of power by pointing with your hands, or a wand or knife, so that the energies cascade horizontally and downwards, for example into herbs on the altar that you are empowering to make into herb sachets. or you can direct the cascading energies in a specific direction, perhaps towards a person who is ill or in need of magical strength. release is the key at this st

ithin the flaming pillar, which was symbol of his masculine power, and the other gods bowed before him. invoke shiva for animus power, potency, survival and male rituals. shakti shakti, or matahdevi, is the female energy or power of shiva. her name is also used for the wife of any hindu god. she is the mother goddess and, like shiva, creator and destroyer in her different aspects. shakti provides the energy that activates shiva's male divine power, and her life-giving force animates other gods in difficult tasks. although there are several other hindu female goddesses, they all form aspects of shakti and often their identities merge. one of shakti's forms is as parvati, the gentle mother. shakti is potent for all rituals of women's power, especially when they must take the initiative, and

ble with the wand and then lift the wand in a high arc before lowering it to touch the bottle of water in the centre* now move to the east and circle the wand deosil over the seeds, saying: seeds of potential, from the loins of the father, give growth and power, possibility and regeneration from your limitless treasury* touch the seeds with the wand and raising it in a high arc as before, project the energy into the bottle* go now to the south and circle the wand deosil over the honey, saying: melissa, mother bee, bring abundance, warmth, sweetness and nourishment from your ever-replenishing hives. touch the dish and transfer the energies as before to the water* finally, go to the west and circle the wand over the bread, saying: corn father, willing offering of the life-sustaining bread, b

wn moon goddess if you prefer or just invoke the moon mother* now with silver thread or ribbons, bind the tree and the baubles with nine loose knots, saying: i bind your tree with tasks undone, maiden, mother, not yet crone. i bind your strength my race not won, i take the power and it is done* moon magick* pull all your knots undone, one after the other, and shake the tree* so the bells ring and the energy is released* leave the candles to burn down in a safe place. leave the branch or plant still hung with silver baubles and bells throughout the week of the full moon and use the week to focus on your specific moon theme. sit, if you can, for a few minutes each night by silver candlelight and see yourself surrounded by an orb of silver light. maximise the possibilities in your everyday wo

istic purpose, for example, standing out against injustice and protecting the vulnerable and loved ones under threat. this is the lifeblood planet and so can be used to overcome seemingly impossible odds, to defeat opposition, to survive and thrive. it is also for physical health and vitality and so its rituals are always dynamic. mars rules passion and the consummation of love. like fire magick, the energy of mars is very powerful and so spells should always be for positive purpose and with a circle that can afterwards be closed down. mars was the roman warrior god, and legendary father of romulus and remus, the founders of rome. as god of both agriculture and war, he represented the ideal roman, first as a farmer and then as a conqueror and so the agricultural fire festivals are linked w

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

owth is. it also demands one to know thyself. many misunderstand chaos magick as being dogmatic when this could not be further from the truth, if truth can even apply in our world. chaos magick demands, pushes, threatens and makes ones own individual will come forth. it is most beneficial to the holy guardian angel, and causes the two aspects known the hga and the evil genius to rage incessantly, the energy of the universe is your to command and shape if you have the will. the concepts of free belief are perhaps the most luciferian in the nature of individual process, understanding and application. free belief however is not so easy to practice. it demands constant change and a mental discipline to deny conformity and comfort of associated, lineal belief. spare was himself knowledgeable on

f, anything could flesh with one practicing such concepts. associate, will, manifest and disassociate. associate: to freely dive into a particular concept and absorb it within your subconscious. this activates the very part of your brain which crowley spoke about in the goetia. the brain is stimulated by the specific association and enables a new action to occur. associate charges the belief with the energy necessary to create life, the elemental or servitor itself. you must believe it is possible for such to incarnate. will: the core of all magickal practice and the very brain of luciferian thought. the will is the seat of all libidinous desire and manifestation of action. manifest: by the combination of association and will can something be enfleshed or made manifest. this can be anythin

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

search for the mysteries of divine light. this quest must never be forgotten and should be recalled every day when we perform the qabalistic cross. let the celebration and solemn ceremony of the consecration of the vault remind us to always aspire to the highest point, just as the a is in its highest point in the sky. the three chiefs join wands and ankhs forming the fiery triangle through which the energy is raised. the wands held by the black ends now brings down the power. the vault is being charged through the magnetic power of the wands under the direction of the three chiefs. this builds and establishes a shield against the qlippoth, and at the same time, runs a line to them so that they may too be utilized in the performances of the great work. the chief adept who is in the pastos

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

mately everything else in the cosmos. we are used to working with energy all the time. we work with it when we heat our homes or turn on a light. remember years ago when some idiots actually thought we might run out of it? so the concept of energy is not a difficult one for modern folks. it is when we try to talk about the psychic energies that we get into some real problems. so let us posit that the energy exists. it had better or i have just wasted some very good writing. by the fact of existing it has certain properties, for example it is a property of light that it causes heat when it hits something. the properties of this energy are somewhat less easy to define, but here are some of them. 1. it totally permeates everything. it exists in all things and through all things. it is insepar

the plant with the wires was perfectly healthy, a state not enjoyed (if plants can enjoy anything) by the other one. 6. this energy can be stored. in the 1970s, robert pavlita created small devices to do just that and caused quite a stir. one device attracted objects that a magnet would not, another one ran a small motor. unfortunately, relatively few people can make them work, so something about the energy involved was not accounted for. this should not be surprising as we are still barely scratching the possibilities of this stuff. 7. the mind of an individual can be trained to operate this energy at will. this is important, because if it were not true we would be totally wasting our time even thinking about it. it would not be lying to say that its use goes back to the first humans on t

o we have to take them with lots and lots of salt, and maybe a little pepper and just a dash of garlic to keep the vampires away. even taking that into account, there is a mass of material that is difficult to account for without accepting the possibility of this energy, so accept it we will and get on with the business of relating it to living and working in the physical world. let us start with the energy fields of the human body. if you take a look at yourself in the mirror, making first sure that the spirit of eleanor roosevelt is not looking over your shoulder because you don't want it to explode (damn! she was ugleeeee, your body seems like a pretty solid piece of work. in fact for some of us it is just a bit too, too solid (i write as i regard my tummy. you would never dream that th

this oh so solid mass of flesh is more nothing than matter and that the matter is hung on an energy field like a skyscraper is hung on steel girders. this framework is called the etheric body and it is made up of the stuff we call psychic energy. and it does not stop there, because in one form or another, this is true of all physical matter. atoms are nothing more than solidified, slow energy and the energy particles that constitute atoms, one way or another, go back to the energy of the psychic. it gets a little complicated at that point and there is no point in boring you with the theory, just accept it as true for the moment and we can deal with questions later if we have time. but we can make an assertion about the etheric body because we have some real unpleasant evidence for it in th

le some people are very smart, the brain is not, at least at that level, and does not know that there is nothing there and thus sends out the message automatically. here we get to the real important part of this stuff, the ability of psychic energy to act as a carrier of information. and at this point we have to make just a bit of a leap, so bear with me. we will operate under the assumption that the energy of the etheric body is in some way all-pervasive. this means that the etheric body of one person is connected at some level, by some instrumentality, with the etheric body of everyone else in the world, if not in the universe and this connection is the means by which psychic powers operate. will this cure our water addiction? how the hell should i know, but that is not what this book is

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ing, including, eventually, the physical body. this is how stress causes illness. what we call 'physical' illness is really a multidimensional disharmony or dis-ease. we are constantly absorbing magnetic energy from the cosmos, mostly through the 'base' chakra at the base of the spine. after this lifeforce has passed through our levels of being and we have taken from it what we need, we broadcast the energy out through the chakras back to the cosmos and the world around us (figure 1. these are the energies that people are feeling when they say that someone gives them good or bad 'vibes. it is the same when we say a house or place feels 'happy 'welcoming' or 'frightening. what we call 'atmosphere' is created by the vibrations (energy fields) generated by people, either in the moment or in t

e same when we say a house or place feels 'happy 'welcoming' or 'frightening. what we call 'atmosphere' is created by the vibrations (energy fields) generated by people, either in the moment or in the past. people often feel uneasy at the scenes of battles because they are feeling the energies left there by the pain, aggression, and suffering of those involved. there is a vital difference between the energy that enters through the base chakra and that which we broadcast. that energy is changed in its nature and form when it passes through us. it becomes imprinted with our unique energy pattern and that pattern reflects precisely what is happening inside us at that moment, mentally, emotionally, and spiritually. second by second we are broadcasting an energy field that reflects what we thin

complain about politicians and bankers, but most people would still rather others ran the world than accept the responsibility for playing their part. these are the thought patterns which dominate the collective mind and it has therefore created that reality on a collective, global, scale. the collective mind has created a response to that desire for someone else to 'do it' by attracting together the energy fields- people- to construct the secret network which now controls the direction of everyone's lives. we have been given what we asked for, or 'thought' for. it is the same with religions. they, too, are created by the thought patterns of the collective mind, as are the media and other institutions which use fear and guilt for purposes of manipulation and control. these reflect, collect

r 'love' vibration. the veil of tears 17 one other point to make about this vibratory hijack is the nature of 'food' and nourishment. on this physical level our bodies need physical food to sustain them. but on other frequencies of reality in the non-physical realms of consciousness, the food is pure energy. the more energy of like vibration which can be created, the bigger the meal, if you like. the energy that the prison warder/luciferic consciousness absorbs and gets its power from is negative energy. the more of that which can be created, the more powerful it can potentially become. and the more imbalanced, too, of course. emotions like fear, guilt, and anger, can, if not balanced by positive emotions, produce vast supplies of negative energy. a war becomes a banquet. we are generating

d of the global prison is a reflection of what is happening within the collective human mind. we collectively attracted this experience to us. we created this reality, just as the battered wife with no sense of self-love and self-worth subconsciously attracts to her the punishment she believes she deserves. the woman in that state of mind will manifest her sense of self by magnetically attracting the energy field of a man who desires to punish another. in the same way the collective human mind's inner lack of self-love and self-worth attracted the prison warder /luciferic consciousness to do the same. if there was not an imbalance within the collective human mind which relates to this experience we are going through, we would not have created this experience. the problem and the solution b

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

a magnetic field around an object and disconnect it from the laws of gravity. they could make it weightless. such a skill makes it so much easier to move and place vast stones for these "mystery" structures like stonehenge and the pyramids! the serpent grid i cannot stress enough the importance to these ancient peoples of the global energy grid and especially the major vortex points where many of the energy lines cross. this energy was often symbolised as a serpent. the more esoteric researchers who acknowledge the vast symbolism and references to serpent bloodlines, serpent knowledge, and serpent people, say these were merely codes relating to this earth energy grid known as dragon lines or ley lines (hence so many british place names end in "ley. the association of serpent symbolism with

t the same time, the evidence that there is a controlling force taking a reptilian form is so overwhelming that there is no way that the constant references to serpent or dragon bloodlines can be dismissed as simply code for this energy or knowledge of the grid. and what a co-incidence that we have all the legends and accounts of a serpent race bringing and teaching knowledge about this grid, and the energy of that very grid becomes associated with the serpent. no connection? as i said earlier, these ley lines connect to form a web or grid of magnetic energy, the universal life force, which flows along these lines that surround and interpenetrate the planet. the human body has a similar system and the ancient chinese healing art known as acupuncture works with the "ley" lines, dragon lines

more easily. satanists use these same locations around the world in their rituals designed to manifest other-dimensional demonic entities. the roman church insisted that its churches and cathedrals be built on former pagan sites because these were the interdimensional doorways, gateways, or portals. again, this is why satanists seek to use christian churches for their rituals: they want to access the energy in the vortexes on which the churches were placed. freemasonic and other secret society temples are located on these points. the ancient atlantean- lemurian-sumerian knowledge has been passed on through this covert network while being systematically suppressed among the people. religion has condemned it as "evil, and science" has dismissed it as nonsense. and the source of both religion

nd and still today very much connected with the illuminati, is another home of the serpent symbol. so is the ancient, former lemurian, culture of the australian aborigines that includes the rainbow serpent. serving the dragon: the past 119 the chinese name for the ley lines or meridian lines of the earth energy grid is dragon lines. appropriate and understandable given that the reptilians exploit the energy in this grid, and built temples and structures at the major vortex points. an ancient chinese tale about the dragon kings also makes a clear reference to shapeshifting. this is the most amazing aspect of this bizarre story- the way these reptilians can change their appearance or "shape-shift" between a human and reptilian form, evidence for which i will present shortly. a character call

y would travel to immortality. the druids, it is said, continued to use their danaan knowledge on the surface after those peoples were forced underground. the highest level of the druidic pyramid was the arch druid. they were located on islands because land 128 children of the matrix surrounded by water is a particularly powerful energy centre and if it also happens to host major vortex points on the energy grid that power is increased immensely. the arch druids were based on the isle of man (home of an ancient danaan mystery school) in the irish sea, the isle of anglesey off the north wales coast, and the isle of wight, the "dragon isle" as it was called, off the south coast of england where i have lived for nearly 20 years.53 researcher mark amaru pinkham suggests that the isle of wight

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

re and this is known in the indian culture as a yuga. for half of that 26,000 yearsthe earth is tilted towards the black sun, the light source, and for the second 13,000years it is tilted away, some researchers believe. these cycles are therefore verydifferent as the planet is bathed in positive light for 13,000 years and then moves intothe darkness for the next 13,000. this fundamentally affects the energy in which weall live. interestingly, it was 13,000 years ago that the golden age would appear to haveconcluded in cataclysm and conflict, and today, with the 13,000 year cycle of darknessreaching its conclusion, there is a rapid global spiritual awakening and incredible eventsawait us in the next few years. we are entering the light again. so there was a fantasticcataclysm around 13,000

build up andcreate a series of concentric circles. these will be equally spaced if single frequenciescollide with each other, but if, as with the solar system, a spectrum of frequencies areinvolved, the circles will be unequally spaced in accordance with the vibrationalpressures. place an object on these vibrating circles of particles and it will begin to orbitthe centre of the plate, carried by the energy flow caused by the vibrational interactions.heavier objects placed anywhere on the plate will be drawn to one of these concentriccircles and these objects will themselves form wave patterns around themselves whichwill attract lighter objects to them. in our solar system, the most powerful waves arebeing emitted from the centre by the sun, obviously, because that represents 99% of themat

, to be used and discarded as necessary. it is not always that the mostpowerful people are placed in what appears to be the most powerful jobs. often they arenot. they are the string-pullers of those who appear to have the power.there is another key difference between the full-bloods and the crossbreeds.everything is created by sound. when you think or feel, you emit a wave of energywhich changes the energy around you to resonate at that same vibratory level. thatwave is actually a sound, broadcasting beyond the range of human hearing. formcannot exist without sound. as you can see in a fantastic series of videos calledcymatics,34 it is sound which turns matter into form. in the videos, sand and otherparticles are placed on a metal plate and this is vibrated by different sounds whichrearra

ost potent in children.45 this is what the reptilians and their crossbreeds want, it issaid, and they certainly feed off human blood and flesh. these ancient sacrifices wereliterally to the gods, the anunnaki reptilians, and they continue today. the commontheme of all research into the reptilians is that they are emotionless and withoutsentiment and, at the fourth dimensional level, they feed off the energy of lowvibrational human emotions like fear, guilt and aggression. when we emit suchemotions their energy cant be seen in this world because it resonates to the lowerfourth dimensional frequency and there it is absorbed by the reptilians. the more ofthese emotions that can be stimulated, the more energy the reptilians have to workwith. thus we have the encouragement of wars, human genoci

, the iguana race as he put it.maurice cotterell was fascinated to realise that the mayan cycles of humanevolution corresponded remarkably with his sunspot cycles of magnetic emissions.even over thousands of years, they were incredibly close. this is perfectlyexplainable. everything is energy. life is the interaction of magnetic vibrational fields.change the magnetism and you change the nature of the energy field. change theenergy field and you change the nature of mental, emotional, spiritual and physicallife, all of which are energy in different forms. the other planets do this as they circlethe sun and affect the magnetic field of the earth: we call this astrology. cotterellbelieves that we are effected by these fields most powerfully at the time we areconceived rather than the time we

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

er. yet another concept using shape power is tom beardens 'tulpoids, which are entities from alternate realities. under the right conditions, these entities can shift from their reality to ours, even leaving physical traces whilehere. the technique involves charging an entity to an energy level that matches the target reality, t h e n presenting the mandala/mantra images to enable the shift. once the energy level of the alien entity returned to its natural energy state, it would shi f t back to its home reality. the point that bearden is making is that all possible worlds and creations exist, even on mental levels, so by producing a sustained pattern, you actually create that reality somewhere in the omniverse. using shape power, it might be possible to shift that desired micro-reality int

ments until i invented instrumentation which would detect aetheric forces and measure their effects. these instruments have enabled some of the discoveries in this treatise to be understood. in addition to physical instrumentation, i have also used clairvoyants as human instruments when i have been able to prove conclusively that they have their inner sight open. a true clairvoyant is able to see the energy fields of the aetheric plane such as the light around a person (i.e, the aura, around various activities of light in nature (e.g, around and inside trees and living organisms, around geometrical shapes, around magnets, can see into matter, has both microscopic and telescopic vision and many other remarkable abilities. they can see the flow direction of subtle energy fields, its color, a

oyants for purposes of simplicity. this was done to protect the various identities as they all wish to remain anonymous. i used both male and female clairvoyants for various testing. it is amazing what we've been able to prove so far. it's better than using an oscilloscope on electronic circuits. using clairvoyants as the test instrument is total real-time feedback on exactly what is happening to the energy. as an example, i ran some tests on various materials to find out what happens with aetheric energy transmission through the materials. when clairvoyants were used, they explained what they could see happening as the aetheric energy interacted with the different materials; then we used electronic instrumentation to verify what was observed by the clairvoyant. for the most part, man buil

ry on the odic force, by baron von reichenbach 13, used clairvoyants to study the energies around magnets, people, etc. one of the observations they made was that there was blue energy at the north pole and a red energy at the south pole. holding permanent magnets will charge up a person's energy field or aura. two magnets facing ns-sn have a big bubble of energy between them. shape power can tap the energy flow around magnets. 1.2.4 gravity gravity is also a force related to the aether. as electric charge, e, is a gradient in aether, the gravitational force is a gradient of electric charge (i.e, a grad e. thus, if the aetheric gradient is changed around an atom, the gravity force will also change. this was demonstrated in the townsend brown effect where a high electric gradient across a c

, a scalar has magnitude but no direction. applied to aether engineering, a stress wave in aether would be instantaneously propagated into all time and space. it would also be a scalar when compared to em radiation which has both magnitude and direction. the relationship of an aetheric stress wave to an em wave is the premise that when two em waves which are 180 degrees out of phase are combined, the energy of the two waves do not collapse to zero as today's accepted mathematics of em phenomenon would argue; but instead, create an aetheric stress wave which contains the combined energy of the two em waves. stated mathematically, e(-e= s, where s> 0 where the symbol" is read "is not equal. this mathematics of converting em to an aetheric wave is akin to examining the forces when a block of

DEITUS

pathic transmissions to influence others. magic also involves magnetism, psycho kinesis, and the release of emotional energy from the magician. satanic rituals are performed to focus the mind and direct the flow of energy. it has often been said that satanists perform human sacrifices or engage in other criminal acts such as molesting children or killing animals. the rationale behind this is that the energy of the emotionally charged victim is released in the performance of the rite and directed within the ritual to accomplish the will of the magician. these types of crimes are very rarely ever committed by a satanist for an obvious reason which has nothing to do with moral or ethical beliefs. a satanist cares about what is best for him and would not engage in acts which would jeopardize h

DEMONIC BIBLE

assist another to do the same. or, the magician may wish to begin the rituals from the beginning working with a partner. in either case, the rituals will take one of the two following forms. working with another can be beneficial or it can be detrimental depending on the nature and personality of the individual. it should be stressed that while the formula given here involves sexual contact it is the energy raised through the sexual act rather than the act itself which is integral to the ritual. if either participant is motivated by objectives other than the ritual, the energy raised will be directed elsewhere. initiatory style ritual 1. dress for ritual and make any preliminary preparations. 2. enter ritual chamber; shut out all outside light sources. 3. celebrant lights candle(s. 4. cele

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

the person died, or to it's former home, or it's place of burial. 3) disembodied souls. ghosts, pseudo: entities similar to what donald michael kraig refers to as "little nasties (q.v) or "astral junk" these entities are intelligent beings from the lower planes, and can tell you things about your past and future, giving the appearance of being the ghost of a loved one. these entities feed off of the energy given to them by persons who believe that they are communicating with the spirits of deceased family members and friends. goetia: howling. a popular grimoire (q.v) with instructions for evoking (q.v) nonphysical entities. a part of the lesser key of solomon. often mistakenly thought of as that entire book. high magick (q.v) that is involved with so-called demons (q.v. gnomes: the elemta

o a popular hindu deity due to his representing unbridled sexuality. some hindu traditionalists would down play this reason for his popularity, citing his role as "savior" and "messiah" in hindu culture. kundalini: an energy said to lie dormant at the base of the spine, ready to rise through the spine to the top of the head and bring down enlightenment. actually, this was an allegory. in reality, the energy is controlled by the mind- l- lamen: originally a plate of metal upon which occult names or symbols were inscribed. the personal or group identifying consecrated charm (q.v) of a magician or group of magicians. in modern times, it has come to mean the symbol of occult authority worn by the magician about the neck during rituals. inscribed on it are the most potent words and signs of the

ravel, oracular revelations, and shape changing or shape shifting (q.v. shape shifting: the magickal ability to assume the forms of beasts or other human beings with the soul while it is astrally projected from the body. occasionally these altered shapes are seen by other people, who mistake them for bodies of flesh. shechinah: pronounced "sheh-kehn-ah" it is the hebrew for the personification of the energy known as ruach eloheem (q.v. it is seen as feminine in nature. similar to the tantrik notion of shakti (q.v. sheeol: pronounced "shee-ool" it is the hebrew for "place of the earth" a word from the old testament meaning ground or earth. in some instances it was translated as "hell" probably for political reasons. according to donald michael kraig, there is no hell in the kabalah because

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

the stored-up energy of petrolvapour. binah is all-potential, but inert. chokmah is pure energy, limitless and tireless, but incapable of doing anything except radiate off into space if left to its own devices. but when chokmah acts upon binah, its energy is gathered up and set to work. when binah receives the impulse of chokmah, all her latent capacities are energised. briefly, chokmah supplies the energy, and binah supplies the machine. iii 28. consider now the maleness and femaleness of this pair of supernal opposites as reflected in the act of generation. the spermatozoa of the male are incapable of more than the briefest life; they are the simplest possible units of energy; once that energy is expended, they dissolve. but the reprod uctive mechanism of the female, the womb that bears

nsible to his fellow-men he is still responsible to the creator of heaven and earth, and will be required to give an account of his stewardship. 39. great freedom is his; but also great strain. he can speak the word of power that unlooses the wind, but he must be prepared to ride the ensuing whirlwind. this is a thing that the amateur magician does not always realise. mystical qabala page 126 40. the energy and courage which are the virtues of mars, and the cruelty and destruction which are his vices when these qualities run to excess, call for no comment, for they are self-explanatory. 41. the symbols assigned to mars-geburah need some elucidation, however, as. their significance is not in all cases apparent at first sight. 42. figures with a varying number of sides are assigned to the di

of the capacity or energy of someone. money is the symbol of human energy, by means of which we can store up our output of work hour by hour, receiving it back as wages at the end of the week, and spending it on necessities or saving it for future use as we think fit. the gold which backs the notes is a symbol of human energy, and is only earned by an expenditure of that energy; though it may be the energy of a father or a husband, transmitted through an heiress, yet nevertheless it is the symbol of some human being's activity in some sphere, even if it be only the sphere of company-promoting or burglary. 45. the secret, underground movements of gold act in the polity of nations as hormones act in the human body, and there are cosmic laws governing their tidal and epochal movements which

each kind of inharmony seeking its own place. it will follow, then, that what was at first a mere overplus of a force, both pure and good in its intrinsic nature, may, if not compensated, become in the course of ages a highly organised and developed centre of positive and dynamic evil. 23. an example will once again help us to make this clear. an overplus of the necpssary energy of mars (geburah, the energy that budges inertia and clears away that which is effete and outworn, would be certain to occur during the period prior to the emanation of tiphareth, the redeemer. as soon as emanated, the redeemer would compensate the seventies of geburah, even as our lord said "a new law give i unto you. ye shall no longer say, an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth" now this uncompensated severit

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

exts& studies, 1991. cabinet the curtain-enclosed space in which mediums claim to condense the psychic energy necessary for seance-room manifestations. hereward carrington suggested an electrical analogy: less expenditure of energy is required to charge a small electric conductor to a given voltage than a large one, so it may be with the cabinet, which acts as a sort of storage battery, retaining the energy and liberating it in bundles of quanta during the seance. nineteenth-century biblical scholar allen putnam saw the ark of the covenant as an interesting model by which to understand the spiritualist cabinet: the ark of the covenant was constructed expressly for use as a spirit battery, or an instrument through which to give forth the commands of the lord. the special care taken to have

ting. he thrust his rod between them. they coiled around the rod and remained attached to it. thus, the caduceus emerged as the symbol of messenger of the god. in greek thought, the caduceus acquired wings. in india, the caduceus became associated with the kundalini or serpent power, the latent power believed to lie as a coiled serpent at the base of the spine. as spiritual consciousness awakens, the energy travels up the spine to the top of the head. in roman thought, the caduceus was a symbol of moral equilibrium and good conduct. over the centuries, the caduceus was brought into the esoteric gnostic tradition and reappears as symbolic of power and the balance between positive and negative or darkness and light. it has a special place in the rich iconography of speculative freemasonry. a

justice. it is the assertion of cai dao, that any believer following the esoteric practice of their present religion will lead them to the same ultimate goal. the cao dai also teach a set of esoteric practices that attempt to transform matter into vital energy and then into spiritual energy. a basic meditation exercise utilizes the subtle body anatomy derived from tantra, including activation of the energy centers known as chakras and the raising of kundalini energy. the cao dai grew across vietnam, but was profoundly effected by the vietnamese war and the suppression of religion under the post-war government. during this time it spread quietly within the vietnamese expatriate communities around the world. in the 1990s it has suddenly emerged into public notice as it has attempted to brea

is believed that one will incarnate into a situation that would tend to force a confrontation with that lesson. ultimately, the goal is to learn the lesson and move toward balance. the sacred path wheel also reveals the soul s connection to the basic elements of the universe (earth, air, fire, and water) and their manifestation in the guardians, animals, plants, and minerals. the elements provide the energy to pursue one s life journey. torres has also developed a new tarot-like deck of divination cards, the faces of womanspirit, designed to assist females to connect with their femininity and the goddess. it is used as a new age tool, assisted by the book guide that accompanies the deck, to facilitate one s particular move into the realm of light. in developing the faces of womanspirit, to

ras was adapted from the ancient hindu understanding of kundalini, a cosmic energy believed to be latent in the human organism responsible for sexual activity and also conditions of higher consciousness. the hindu mystics pictured kundalini as a coiled serpent situated at the base of the spine in the subtle body. when aroused by spiritual disciplines, which included breath control and meditation, the energy darted up the spine in any of three subtle channels, illuminating the seven major centers or chakras in the body. these centers have been tentatively identified with the major nervous plexi. the seventh chakra, known as the sahasrara or thousand petalled lotus, is located in the area of the crown of the head. many indian yogis have described blissful conditions of mystical consciousness

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

eir expectations. these observations were confirmed by experiments with persons in perfect health. prof. d. endlicher of vienna saw on the poles of an electromagnet unsteady flames forty inches high, exhibiting numerous colors, and ending in a luminous smoke, which rose to the ceiling and illuminated it. the experiments were controlled by ashburner and gregory. according to the sources from which the energy proceeded, reichenbach, a chemist, employed the following nomenclature: crystallod, electrod, photod, thermod, and so on. he claimed that this peculiar force also existed in the rays of the sun and the moon, in animal and human bodies. the force could be conducted to distances yet unascertained by all solid and liquid bodies, bodies may be charged with od, or od may be transferred from

k of the law, the holy book of the thelemic magick tradition, master leo claimed to have made contact with the entity aiwaz, which he described as an energetic current, the same entity who had dictated the book of the law to aleister crowley early in the twentieth century. aiwaz provided insight into the old magical formula abrahadabra which gave rise to a set of magical techniques that connected the energy centers in the human body, the chakras, to the energies of abrahadabra. the communication from aiwaz led to the founding of the path of gnostic light in 1985. the path of gnostic light was created as an outer order on april 16, 1985. subsequently, master leo compiled the teachings of the order into a book, knjiga gnoze (book of gnosis, and published 121 copies, all of which were distrib

r her. in 1971 she met and married psychiatrist john c. pierrakos, a greek expatriate who, like her, had moved to the united states as world war ii approached. he had been one of the founders of bioenergetics, a system of bodywork partially inspired by the teachings of wilhelm reich and based upon an understanding of the way that psychological energy is reflected in body states. she added some of the energy teachings to her own work and developed the pathwork. in 1972 she opened the first pathwork center in the catskill mountains near phonecia, new york. pierrakos teachings are contained in the 258 guide lectures, and an additional 100 transcripts of question-and-answer sessions. through her, the guide taught that humans have problems from a distorted picture of reality that separates us f

e of these experiments have left mr. home [the medium d. d. home].after seeing him lying in an almost fainting condition on the floor, pale and speechless.i could scarcely doubt that the evolution of psychic force is accompanied by a corresponding drain on vital force. joseph maxwell observed, certain peculiar sensations accompany the emission of this nervous force, and with custom the passage of the energy expanded in a seance can be felt, just as the interruption of the flow can be discerned. maxwell was inclined to discern four principal sensations in connection with the generation of the force: 1) the sensation of cool breezes, generally over the hands. 2) the sensation of a slight tingling in the palm of the hand, and at the tips of the fingers, near the mounts. 3) the sensation of a

urces: the q directory. london: aquariana, 1978.79. rev. ed. london: pallas aquariana, 1980.81. qi qi is the chinese name for the vital energy that undergirds the universe, analogous to the indian prana. its literal translation is gas and hence is similar to the hebrew concept of spirit which is associated with breath. in china, qi is usually thought of as yaunqi, the original vital energy. qi is the energy that flows through the body and is the subject of treatment in acupuncture and acupressure. blockage of the flow of qi is the source of disease and the free natural flow of qi is the underpinning basis of health. the flow of qi, it is believed, can be stimulated by the practice of a series of exercises called qigong. teaching about qi reaches into ancient china and much of the tradition

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

uccessful and enduring contactee groups. king died on july 12, 1997, in los angeles, where he had been living for many years. in the theology of the aetherius society, good and evil extraterrestrials are engaged in constant warfare. from time to time, during crisis situations, the cosmic brotherhood will place its spaceships above earth and direct positive energy downward. society members receive the energy and make sure that it reaches its targets. over a three and a half year period, beginning in 1958, king climbed no fewer than eighteen mountains at the behest of the space people. the society maintains headquarters in london and los angeles, as well as chapters all over the world. see also: channeling; contactees further reading aetherius society, 1995. the aetherius society: a cos- mic

o re in the mid- 1970s. she was visiting friends in so c o r ro, new mexico, and undergoing hypnosis in an e f f o rt to re l i e ve back pain. su d d e n l y, somebody was speaking through her. for the first year of their association, mo o re feared that ba rt h o l om ew was a dramatic delusion. but over time she became convinced of his wisdom and p rophetic talents. she came to think of him as the energy vo rt e x or the higher and wiser l e vel of energy (mo o re, 1984. during the new age boom of the 1980s, ba rt h o l o m ew k n own for his gentle, kind manner was something of a channeling superstar; his messages of comfort and self-love we re taken to heart. he addressed a wide range of subjects, from sex and aids to prayer and ego surre n d e r. be f o re his popularity waned, he wa

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ed the shushumna. the central channel on the qabalistic tree is denoted as the central column. the side channels on the chakric tree are called the ida and the pingala; and on the qabalistic tree, the columns of the right and the left. the side channels play a much more prominent role in the qabalah than they do in the tantras. 3' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% 2 f# chakra system the kundalini, as chitshakti (the energy of consciousness, awakens and ascends the chakric tree, opening the chakric lotuses along the sushumna on her way to unite with her husband shiva in the ajna chakra at the forehead. the ascent by the kundalini is also called the satchakrabheda, the piercing of the six centers. in the chintamanistava, attributed to the incarnate sage sri shankaracharya, it says: this family woman (kundal

face in sefirah crown/above is reflected in the abysmal mirror of sefirah foundation/below as veils of illusion appearing as planes of existence (see figure 3.5 on page 89. these planes are unmanifest in the most sublime world of atziluth (emanation. the attributes of the ayn are reflected in this mirror as the immense i-ness of small face as the creator, sustainer, and destroyer of the universe. the energy of consciousness of small face manifests the planes of existence in the lower three worlds of b riyah (creation, yetzirah (formation, and asiyah (making, activity. like sefiroth crown/above and foundation/below, the two central sefiroth knowledge/first and beauty/last emanate as a pair, and represent two opposite stations in the consciousness of this small face iness. when the immense i

god-with- name-and form, but rather are naturally inclined to meditate on vast face xgod-without-name-and-form. in other traditions, vast face meditation is practiced among the shaivites and advaita vedantins in india, the theravada, tendai, shingon, tibetan, ch an, and zen buddhists, and the wu wei (non- action) taoists.17 the shaivites envision the pure consciousness of vast face as shiva, and the energy of that consciousness as% e2 2 e" 2' 8: h f e 2 his consort the goddess kali. the vedantic philosophy of advaita (non-duality) regards all name and form as illusory, and that brahman (i.e. the ayn) alone exists. theravada, hinayana, tendai, shingon, tibetan, ch an, and zen buddhists perform variations of vast face meditation practices taught by gautama buddha (regarded as the eighth inc

vav heh as described above. when you have completed the silent chanting of ani yod heh vav heh, silently or audibly chant the shemayn ten times, shem ayn yisroel yod heh vav heh elohenu yod heh vav heh echad upon the final repetition of the shemayn, draw out the last syllable of echad and let it turn into od (pronounced ood, lit. eternity, synonym for ayn. sit still for a short while and soak in the energy of your meditation. finish the seated session with a% e2 2 e" 2' 8: h 2" 55 prayer, offering the fruits of your efforts at the lord s feet. your prayer might be something like: dear one, beloved of my soul, my all in all, my very own, please accept this meditation and the fruits therefrom as a sincere offering of love and devotion. thou art all life, and i gratefully surrender this life

hn. the serpent power (satchakracidrupini and padukapanchakra, ganesh, madras, 1958. the vedas are sacred hindu scriptures. it is said that brahma (the creative aspect of vast face as brahman) sang a veda and thereby created the solar system. the sanatana dharma is the sacred tradition of the aryan hindus. 38 woodroffe, sir john. introduction to tantra shastra, ganesh, madras, 1958. jivashakti is the energy of embodied consciousness. prana is the life force, synonymous with ruach in qabalah and qi in taoism. the hissing referred to in the quote is the sound of the nervous system. 39 woodroffe, sir john. chintamanistava (included in the serpent power, ganesh, madras, 1958. 40 rabbi luria s song of the sabbath has numerous verses, for which this is the refrain. this song is prominently found

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ature, he wished to break through the periphery of the circles and to know the power of him who reigns above the fire. then man, who had full power over the world of mortal beings and of animals, leant across the armature of the spheres, having broken through their envelopes, and showed to the nature below the beautiful form of god. when she saw that he had in him the inexhaustible beauty and all the energy of the governors, joined to the form of god, nature smiled with love, for she had seen the features of that marvellously beautiful form of man reflected in the water and his shadow on the earth. and he, having seen this form like to himself in nature, reflected in the water, he loved her and wished to dwell with her. the moment he wished this he accomplished it and came to inhabit the i

ld be destroyed. do not the living beings in the world die, o father, although they are parts of the world? hush, my child, for you are led into error by the denomination of the phenomenon. living beings do not die, but, being composite bodies they are dissolved; this is not death but the dissolution of a mixture. if they are dissolved, it is not to be destroyed but to be renewed. what in fact is the energy of life? is it not movement? what is there in the world which is immobile? nothing. but the earth at least, does it not seem to be immobile? no. on the contrary, alone of all beings it is both subject to a multitude of movements and stable. it would be absurd to suppose that this nurse of all beings should be immobile, she who gives birth to all things, for without movement it is imposs

beings in the world die, o father, although they are parts of the world? hush, my child, for you are led into error by the denomination of the phenomenon. for living beings do not die, my child, but, being composite bodies they are dissolved: now this dissolution is not death but the dissolution of a mixture. and if they are dissolved, it is not to be destroyed but to be renewed. what in fact is the energy of life? is it not movement? or what is there in the world which is immobile? nothing, my child. but the earth, at least, does it not seem to be immobile, o father? no, child: on the contrary alone of all beings, it is both subject to a multitude of movements and stable. would it not be ridiculous to suppose that this nurse of all beings should be immobile, she who causes to be born and

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

te understand what i wrote at the time. i also found that by dredging up the memory of that night, this brought renewed turmoil, which allowed me to nullify it yet again. i was intoxicated for weeks [this memory was eventually exhausted, by this technique] coincidentally at this time also, i was to undergo initiation into the autonomatrix, and had to write an initiation ritual. i channeled all of the energy i had into this rite, called the rite of godhood (rog. ever since grendel s had an accident i noticed a presence about me, something there but not quite there. it did not feel menacing, on the contrary, it felt very home-type feeling, so i just kept a doing what i was doing. i had some vague notions of what the holy guardian angel (hga) was supposed to be, and decided to incorporate som

c some journal entries the following journal exerts are examples of the stages in these initiations and notes. 8/1/99 very strange evening/ morning. started out with stupid ego issues then given up and everything flowed more naturally. i started the dance for the dances sake and people progressed to get me things) i ran into this foreign couple from the netherlands and was treated to club (twilo. the energy there was up and i trance-danced into communion with az (i was completely sober and on an extreme fatigue gnosis. i saw a bat-like humanoid creature descending, and then the visage of a sarcophagus (coffin) like shape 8/14/99 i had a dream that the chaos-sphere tattoo on my leg just went away and i had new flesh covering my leg a black women with crazy eyes walked by me this morning and

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

erful and dangerous within saanism says marquis. a satanist knows the content within pike's book is satanism just by reading "deus meumque jus" they don't even have to read the book, just the phrase to know "seething energies of lucifer within your hands "the day has come when fellow craftsman must know and apply their knowledge. the lost key to their grade is the mastery of emotion, which places the energy of the universe at their disposal. man can only expect to be entrusted with great power by proving his ability to use it constructively and selflessly. when the mason learns that the key to the warrior on the block is the proper application of the dynamo of living power, he has learned the mystery of his craft. the seething energies of lucifer are in his hands, and before he may step on

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

ernal halls [or hells] are sub-divided into endless compartments, so as to afford a separate chamber of torture for every species of sin. the prince of this region of darkness is called satan in the bible. he is the same evil spirit, satan, the serpent, who seduced eve. 13 we are also told that: the ten sephiroth of atziluth have scintillated and brought forth the ten sephiroth of briah, and from the energy of these ten of briah sparkled forth the scintillations of the world yetzirah, and through these the ten sephiroth of the world assiah were sealed. 14 secret wisdom of the qabalah page 40 these are the seals of st. john's apocalypse. thus it is disclosed to us that the god of assiah is the reversed sammael of yetzirah, who is the reversed metatron of briah, who is the reversed adam qadm

f kl (lk) which means gall h, or the gunderstanding of all h. moses failed to open the fiftieth of these gates had he done so he would have become the messiah of israel. when the messiah does come, the sabbatic millenary will be accomplished; all israel will be blessed, 16 and will become one nation in the lord 17- that is to say, this world will be inhabited solely by the chosen people. there is the energy of the serpent of genesis, nchsh (nachash) and the energy of the brazen serpent which healed the afflicted israelites, mshich (messiah. both have the same numerical values, namely 358; consequently when one is subtracted from the other the result is zero- that is deliverance from both good and evil. in order to understand this we will repeat it again: good is a means of balancing out ev

nd the spirit is left as the one reality. in the west this science is called ceremonial magic; in the east, yoga. both these methods of approach, though opposite, are effective; the one is like travelling round a circular road from left to right, and the other from right to left. yet the first is extraordinarily dangerous. for example, take a fly-wheel: if the object is to stop its motion, either the energy of the engine should be decreased until the wheel ceases to revolve, or its energy increased until through centrifugal force the secret wisdom of the qabalah page 82 wheel gexplodes h. though this sudden shock will stop the wheel, in all probability it will wreck the engine. plato, we believe, was right when he said that the root-matter of this great knowledge is not to be found in book

n the double shin, and also in the hexagram or seal of solomon or of david. like moths the uninitiated circle round these blinding lights and, becoming drunken on their brilliance, are scorched in their fire. as on the physical plane a man can become intoxicated on wine, and on the sensuous on love, and on the intellectual on knowledge, so also in the super-sensuous world can he become drunken on the energy of the spirit. woe to him who so drinks, for in place of seeing he will become blind. reeling through the world he will use his trident like a pitchfork, turning humanity upside down. such a man, as eliphas levi warns us, gis a walking scourge and a living fatality; he may slay or violate; he is an unchained fool h. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 83 hebrew alphabet and correspondence

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

cised prophet, and sent him to quell the disturbance caused by naas or edem and to release the father from their power "these are the twelve conflicts of hercules which he underwent, in order, from first to last, viz: lion, and hydra, and boar, and the others successively. for they say that these are the names of them among the gentiles, and they have been derived, with altered denomination, from the energy of the maternal angels. when he seemed to have vanquished his antagonists, omphale (now she is venus) clings to him and entices away hercules, and divests him of his power, viz: the commands of baruch which elohim issued. and in place of this power babel, or venus, envelops him in her own peculiar robe, that is, in the power of edem, who is the power below; and in this way the prophecy

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

mn, to disembody, to dematerialize an actual being; and to sever the link between one degree and another, above all between the degrees that- are in the heart, in thetiphereth,in the 5= 6, is to cut this being in two, and to confine the magical lifeofitsvisible adepti to the lower substances of this being.todo this last thingisto create an evil symbol, to make the most evilofall symbols, to awake the energy of an evil sorcery. on the other hand, to create within this order, within this actual being formal 'groups, centresofastral activity, which are not the degrees of this order, the organs of this being, is to create centres oflife, which are centresofdeath, to this greater life; astral diseases sapping up, as it were, its vitalfluids,'thisimpassioned plea fell upondeafears and, as we hav

oking hexagramsofmarsround the room, and the pentagram of virgo and themarssymbol towards the south. we then mentally formulated the hexagramofmars in red light at that point of the compass.theupper triangle appeared flaming, and an armed figureofsomewhat earthy type seemed to look through it.theearthiness we ascribed to the fact that the sign virgo had been invoked.thefigure probably represented the energy of mars (who is the planet of outward manifestation) bringing the hidden lifeofthe earth to the surface, only to be destroyed and consumed as soon as it reached outward perfection, as in time of harvest. we did not stop to examine this figure much,butwent through the hex. astrally and found ourselves in a region of flames.therewe invoked the white light, vibrating the names and holding

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

though the occultist may be trained to perceive the septenary constitution; and the profound hermetick is cognisant of the decad. nature is visible and external, nature is unseen, concealed, and existing68themagicalmasonas the shade or the type of all that is seen and known. nature has a spiritual essence; behind the astral form and the material image lies the concealed spirit, the vis ab initio, the energy from on high, from the exalted, from the divine essence. man, too, is triune, for man is a copy of the microcosm, which is a reflection of the macrocosm, the greater man 255 man's universe 'that which is below is like that which is above, says the smaragdine tablet, and this hermetic dogma is absolute truth. man has a material form. man has an astral form around which the matter has col

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

emasons speak of the "great architect of the universe" they mean nature, or, that they worship nature: apart from nature there can be no power responsible for our thought or our activities the principles and doctrines of masonry are scientific facts based on science and intelligence. god is the evolution. an element of it is the power of nature. so the absolute reality is the evolution itself and the energy that encompasses it.43 the magazine mimar sinan, a publishing organization especially for turkish freemasons also gives expression to the same masonic philosophy: the great architect of the universe is a leaning toward eternity. it is an entering into eternity. for us, it is an approach. it entails the on-going search for absolute perfection in eternity. it forms a distance between the

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

the holy of holies in the israelite temple and began an investigative judgment of the dead. during the period from 1844 to an unspecified date the angels of the book of revelation will unveil their messages and mankind will go through great tribulations heading towards the second coming of jesus. this theology while in a language different from the egyptian heraldic cycle is basically identical. the energy of christ can be related to the solar force which meditates the astrological cycles and hence we can easily relate the quasi- christian imagery to the esoteric tradition. 1904 as the transmission period of the heraldic cycle certainly is expressive. aliester crowley declared that in 1904 aiwass, a being he claimed was a secret chief or master, revealed that a new age was dawning. the ma

ressive. aliester crowley declared that in 1904 aiwass, a being he claimed was a secret chief or master, revealed that a new age was dawning. the matter is made more complex as crowley interpreted this to mean that the aeon of horus had began in 1904. however, from a gnostic perspective this is unlikely. the aeon of horus was the age of pisces and crowley had experienced a further transmission of the energy which was becoming aquarius. at the same time this energy restated much of the teachings of the solar tradition since it had become garbled through the ages. however, since this knowledge was filtered through crowley s unconscious, difficulties arise. the current of 93 he outlined is the piscean current, agape (love, thelema (will) and logos (word) all are aspects of it and 93 reduces t

dialectic field. if reproduction is necessary, and in the kali yuga we do have some doubts about it, then we should apply health rules to ensure the best possible bodies for the incarnation of future souls. the aim, however, of the celestial path and the qadesh is obviously very different. the bridal chamber the aim of those on the celestial path is to achieve liberation in the body, accordingly the energy fields of the organism must be transformed to a point whereby they will survive the effect of the manifestation of the pneumatic spark from the treasury of light. therefore many of the technologies of the celestial path use methods which actually change the energy form of the organism one of the central techniques used is known as the bridal chamber. this ritual was unique to the pre-ch

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

s what variations can be made to effect the spectrum s results. two answers come to mind: fig 4 1. source of energy 2. the matrix. 3. the resulting spectrum gnostic theurgy page 24 1. the quantity and/or quality of the light source. 2. the quality of the matrix. on a simple level, these straight-forward answers are pregnant with truth. as we shall show later if you vary the quality or quantity of the energy, the spectrum itself suffers. accordingly, since we know that in the lower worlds the spiritual light we receive is actually a mixture of positive and negative forces, then we can understand how our experience of reality is influenced and conditioned through the energy we receive. if we go further and contemplate how the brain/mind complex is programmed with painful memories and neurose

ough the energy we receive. if we go further and contemplate how the brain/mind complex is programmed with painful memories and neuroses, we can appreciate how energy distributed from the spiritual worlds can be distorted by flaws in the matrix. we can also see how the resulting spectrum (our emotional/physical reality) is conditioned and influenced by variations in our ourselves (the matrix) and the energy we receive. from the refraction model we can be already deduce some of the basic tasks of esoteric technology. 1. to assure that only the highest quality light is received. 2. to refine and purify the matrix. we will return and consider these issues again later in our lessons, especially when we come to consider the effect of having two sources of light and giving due consideration to t

ore about the nature of man, the kabbalah, chakras and other related subjects, you will gain more insight into how all these fields relate and you will slowly be able to appreciate the developing gnostic worldview. now, you will remember that at our last study we drew seven parallel lines, diagrammatical, illustrating the seven kosmic elements, in which work the seven kosmic forces of principles- the energy-consciousness side of being. please note this evening carefully that these elements, the kosmical elements are worlds. call them planes if you like, but really they are worlds. i do not mean globes, necessarily, that is, solid spherical bodies. they are around and in globes, yet they are truly worlds, spheres of action, spheres of consciousness; and each one of these kosmical elements

tro-magnetic fields. it has no innate immortality and returns to the earth at death (in pre-fall man the guph was simply an electro-magnetic extension of the higher bodies with no related physical form. the nephesh the nephesh is roughly defined as the instinctual bodies. it can be divided into upper and lower forms and these could be related to the astral and the etheric bodies. these levels are the energy fields which invigorate and control the physical and psychic organism and relay commands from the mental complex (ruach. gnostic theurgy page 45 the ruach the ruach is the mental complex or mind. in the understanding of modern psychology it represents all facets of psyche, from the unconscious right through to the rational or conscious mind. it includes the personality and all its relat

gy. it also encompasses facets of the lower mind. astral or desire body this is the electro-magnetic field which surrounds the physical organism. it has three distinct levels: gnostic theurgy page 49 the etheric skin. this clings to the physical organism, somewhat like a second skin. this creates the light layer at the edge of the body. the inner aura. this occupies the first six to ten inches of the energy field, and expands in proportion to the outer astral body. the outer aura. this extends beyond the physical organism and can, at times, be a metre wide depending on your spiritual development. the astral or desire body has also being known as the double imago (doppleganger) as it mimics the physical body and can, though gnostic practises, be temporally separated from the physical organi

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF AIR

y actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, here at the sanctuary of ma'at we have incorporated this lesser invoking pentagram ritual as an introduction ritual to the elemental air principle of nature, while still adhering to principles set forth by the founders. this lesser invoking ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long as one is in the theoricus grafothe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 8:00 am the invoking pentagram ritual of earth the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly ca

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

pentagram (lbrp/lirp, were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, we have adapted this lesser invoking pentagram ritual as an introduction ritual to the elemental earth principle of nature, while still adhering to principles set forth by the founders. this lesser invoking ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long as one is in the zelator grade. relax and perform the fourfould breath perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth. 3. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah. 4. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedul

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, here at the sanctuary of ma'at we have incorporated this lesser invoking pentagram ritual as an introduction ritual to the elemental fire principle of nature, while still adhering to principles set forth by the founders. this lesser invoking ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 3 of 3 6/27/2004 8:05 am as one is in the practicus gra/2the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF WATER

actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, here at the sanctuary of ma'at we have incorporated this lesser invoking pentagram ritual as an introduction ritual to the elemental water principle of nature, while still adhering to principles set forth by the founders. this lesser invoking ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long as one is in the practicus gra fthe lesser ritual of the hexagram after learning to banish the elements, which is the purpose of the lbrp, one should learn to banish the planetary influences. the banishing ritual of the hexagram (brh) serves this purpose. like the

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LIRP

7:53 am lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lirp) the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp) were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. this invoking pentagram ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. perform the fourfould breath perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth. 3. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah. 4. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah. 5. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olam, amen. facing east, use the index finger of the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

ng clockwise within the pentagram symbol to n, o, l, and then m. in the l.b.r.p, the pentagrams begin from the lower left point, moving toward the apex. this is the banishing earth pentagram. to perform the l.i.r.p, the pentagram is drawn in the reverse, beginning from the top apex and moving toward the lower left. this is known as the invoking pentagram of l. here, then, is a simple concept that the energy of an element may be invoked or banished using the same line, putting into consideration the starting point of invoking or banishing. in the s.b.r.p./s.i.r.p, there are four pentagrams associated with the element of, two invoking, and two banishing. the two that refer to invoking pentagrams are called equilibrating pentagrams, the two banishing pentagrams are called closing pentagrams

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

n of the lotus wand. take up the lotus wand by the white end, and circumambulate around three times, beginning in the east, and ending in the east. after you have done this, return to the west behind the altar, facing east, and make the 0=0 saluting sign while saying the adoration to the lord 6 of the universe. pause for a moment after you have made the sign of silence, and allow yourself to feel the energy in the temple. step 4 perform the supreme invoking ritual of the pentagram at the four quarters of the room, tracing the proper pentagram in each quarter with the appropriate divine names. be sure to give the correct grade sign after each element. since you are invoking, you will use the white portion of your lotus wand. after you are done with the s.i.r.p, you will now move back to the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

names of god borne upon the banner of the north. 7 "mor dial hctga, ynda" finish by giving the zelator grade sign. note: each pentagram of spirit active and passive and invoking elemental pentagrams should be traced within a circle. the rose cross lamen is one of the most powerful pieces of spiritual telesmata that the adept posseses. it is important to draw a circle around the lamen, to contain the energy to that particular location or talisman. step 15 holding the white portion of the lotus wand, trace a circle over the outer twelve petals of the rose while vibrating "ynda" step 16 trace a smaller circle over the seven middle petals of the rose while vibrating "atyrara" step 17 trace an even smaller circle over the innermost petals of the rose and vibrate the divine name "hwhy" step 18

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

representing deception, and well summed up in the 7 of cups "the lord of illusionary success" but the action of the m makes it mild and beneficient. a gentle, peaceful, force. the square of "o" of "omebb" in the sephirotic cross of the c lesser angle of the water tablet. triangle no. 1 c triangle no. 2 m triangle no. 3 c triangle no. 4 hrwbg here c is extremely strong, and is stirred to action by the energy of hrwbg. were it not for the m it would be the destroying energy of a flood, but the latter renders its effect more gentle and beneficient, promoting the solution and nourishment of matter. the square of "m" of "aismt, a kerubic square of the fiery lesser angle of the earth tablet. 29 triangle no. 1 queen of wands triangle no. 2 b triangle no. 3 c, triangle no. 4 d here b acting downwa

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

3=8, is the n reflected from dsj. the third is the cancellarius because in dwsy, 2=9, is the m reflected from trapt. thus, the order is governed by a triad, one in intention but having different functions: the imperator to command, the praemonstrator to instruct, and the cancellarius to record. the proper mantle of office of the imperator is the flame, scarlet robe of o and severity, as on him do the energy and stability of the temple depend. if he has subofficers to assist him, they partake of his symbolism. his mantle is the symbol of unflinching authority, compelling the obedience of the temple to all commands issued by the second order. upon the left breast thereof, is the cross and triangle of the golden dawn, both white, representing the purification of the temple in the outer order

the north are bread and salt, allied by their substance to the element of l. the elements are placed upon the altar according to the winds "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods, hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. for the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame-red fire as the energy of mine undaunted will: and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the newer life, and the bread and salt are the foundations of my body, which i destroy in order that they may be renewed. for i am osiris triumphant, even osiris onnophris, the justified one: i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh, yet in whom is the spirit

pass between the eternal pillars. it represents the divine light which is attracted thereby and brought to the aid of the candidate. it symbolizes the self sacrifice that is offered for another to aid him in the attainment of the light. it also signifies the atonement of error; the preparer of the pathway unto the divine. upon the left breast is a cross, usually the calvary form, red to represent the energy of the lower will, purified and subjected to that which is the higher, and thus, is the office of hegemon especially that of the reconciler. the mitre-headed sceptre is the distinctive ensign of office of hegemon. on the tree of life, it represents the forces of the pillar of mercy. it should be of scarlet with gold bands and pommel. the bands represent the places of the sephiroth dsj a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

established as an eternal rock of righteousness, for dwsy is the foundation of the righteous. the sphere of my nephesch, and the seven palaces of twklm are cleansed and consecrated, balanced and pure, in the might of thy name, ynda, to whom be twklm, hlwdg, hrwbg, the rose of sharon and the lily of the valley. amen" step 10 perform the advanced middle pillar and the circulation of the body. seal the energy by drawing a rose cross before you. step into it. step 11 assume the god form of hoorpokratist. say "hoorpokratist, thou art lord of the silence. hoorpokratist, thou art lord of the sacred lotus. o thou, hoorpokratist, thou that standest in victory on the heads of the infernal dwellers of the waters wherefrom all things were created, thee, thee i invoke, by the name of hyha and the powe

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM12

rings the bell during iao) all "iao" chief adept "the light of the cross (forms a cross 'and the bread and salt are as the foundations of my body which i destroy in order that they may be renewed (lifts bread and salt on high (first adept rings the bell during iao) all "iao" chief adept "the light of the cross (forms a cross 'and the fiery red flame that darts and flashes through the universe is the energy of mine undaunted will (lifts the lamp on high) 3 (first adept rings the bell during iao) all "iao" chief adept "the light of the cross (forms a cross 'for i am osiris triumphant, even osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh, yet in whom is the spirit of the great unknowable one. i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. he who partaketh wi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

e east of the altar. make the rose cross over the elements while vibrating the enochian spirit invocation. perform the qabalistic cross. step 12 "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering. and the flame-red fire as the energy of mine undaunted will. and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration unto the newer life. and the bread and salt are as the foundations of my body, which i destroy in order that they may be renewed. 4 for i am osiris triumphant. even osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh yet in whom flames the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

step 10 go to the east of the altar. make the rose cross over the elements while vibrating the enochian spirit invocation. make qabalistic cross "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods hath said 'these are the elements of my body perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame-red fire as the energy of mine undaunted will. and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the 4 newer life. and the bread and salt are as the foundations of my body, which i destroy in order that they may be renewed" step 11 take on the god form of osiris using middle pillar formula"'for i am osiris triumphant, even osiris onnophris, the justified one

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM4

ke the telesmatic image of rah ynda in your sphere of sensation. make certain the image fills your entire universe (see lesson on telesmatic images) step 6 continue by the formula of the middle pillar vibration method, then absorb the image into yourself, seeing only the flashing letters. step 7 now breath deep, and absorb the name as well. open yourself up to images, thoughts and feelings. allow the energy to be totally infused in your body. also, make certain you are glowing with divine white brilliance when you formulate the telesmatic image, for to not do so could invoke an adverse energy. step 8 banish by the way of the l.b.r.p. and b.r.anthe bornless middle pillar r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 notes on the bornless middle pillar exercise by g. h. frater p. c

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

]lm ynda. unto thee be the kingdom and the power and the glory twklm, hrwbg, hlwdg. amen. the rose of sharon and the lily of the valley. o thou who hidest beneath the earth, in the valley of gems, the marvelous seed of stars. live, reign, and be thou the eternal dispenser of treasures, whereof thou hast made us wardens. amen" part 6 step 1 circulate the light throughout your sphere of sensation. the energy should rise from your feet to the top of your head like a geyser shooting from the ground. as the power rushes up, hold it and then on the descent, push down the energy of each of the elemental spheres to your feet. then imagine the light going upwards from sphere to sphere, taking the power and energy of each sphere higher until it reaches the divine white brilliance above your head. t

brilliance above your head is a combination of all of the colors generated so far. concentrate now on the power rather than the color; the power and energy that you are circulating should now remain brilliant white. step 2 in the circulation of this geyser fountain of white light, the power and energy should, by force of will, be drawn up through center of your body, and then with an exhalation, the energy should be directed down the left side and so on until all areas of your aura have been expanded to its maximum potential. as the aura expands, begin forming it into the god form of osiris. step 3 when the god form becomes extremely strong, make the lvx symbols with your arms, and vibrate hcwhy hwchy. feel the energy expand from your heart center until it encompasses your whole body. con

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ly side was still expressed: tears of compassion were running down his cheeks. but his face was set stern and hard, his tiara was regal and imposing, and in either hand he grasped a thunderbolt.17 in the interpretation given by joseph campbell, one of the twentieth century s best-known students of myth, the meaning is that the grace that pours into the universe through the sun door is the same as the energy of the bolt that annihilates and is itself indestructible. 18 i turned my head to right and left, slowly studying the remainder of the frieze. it was a beautifully balanced piece of sculpture with three rows of eight figures, twenty-four in all, lined up on either side of the elevated central image. many attempts, none of them particularly convincing, have been made to explain the assum

ricity, the earth s own centrifugal motion, and the gravitational tug of the sun, moon and planets, antarctica s huge, everexpanding burden of glaciation could provide the final trigger-factor for a massive displacement of the crust: the growing south pole ice-cap [wrote hugh auchincloss brown, somewhat colourfully, in 1967] has become a stealthy, silent and relentless force of nature a result of the energy created by its eccentric rotation. the ice-cap is the creeping peril, the deadly menace and the executioner of our civilization.22 did this executioner cause the end of the last ice age in the northern hemisphere by setting in motion a 7000-year shift of the crust between 15,000 bc and 8000 bc a shift that was perhaps at its most rapid, and would have had its most devastating effects, b

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

e from yourself. 83 when invoking, you will become identified with the deity.you will speak and act with the authority of that deity. thus you may: 1. speak orarles or expound the wisdom of one thing or another. 2. bless a person or thing in the narre of the deity. 3. connmand those deities or entities that are lawfully under the jurisdiction of the deity. when evoking, you will be able to embody the energy or virtue of the deity evoked into: 1. a talisman. 2. any magical instrument or weapon. 3. a sacrament such as a wafer, or wine which can be consumed into your body or the body of another. 84 three primary methods of invocation inaoke me under my stars! the book of the law, chapter 1, verse 57 as a magician, you will have recourse to three main ways in which to invoke a deity. these are

old your wand in yy o u r right hand, face the watchtower of fire and say, edlprnaa (eh-del-par-nah-ah, i invoke you from the watchtower of fire to come forward and instill the power of change within my wand (see the power to produce changes entering into your wand. step 3. address the seniors and say, aaetpio (ah-ah-eteh-pee-oh, i invoke you from the watchtower of fire to come forward and bestow the energy of mars upon my wand (see creative energy entering into your wand. adaeoet (ah-dah-eh-oh-eteh, i invoke y o u from the watchtower of fire to come forward and bestow the enthusiasm of jupiter upon my wand (see energized enthusiasm entering finto your wand. alnkvod (ah-len-keh-voh-deh, i invoke you from the watchtower of fire to come forward and bestow the imagination of the moon upon my

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

native, but never under-estimate the faculty of imagination. imagination has led mankind to our present place in creation and will lead us 14 further in the future. it has been said without vision the people will perish and your young men shall see visions while your old men dream dreams. all tree-path exercises are structured efforts at the control of imaginative consciousness leading us towards the energy of existence itself. the use of the sphere-numbered paths and tarot assignments calls up conditions of consciousness for the individual path. it is the immediate recall through these simple summoning symbols that is important. what kabbalists have sought is a common language with god. therefore in the path work they approached their concept of deity first of all through spheres-numbers

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

range b t/ab;x] yhiloa e yellow c t/ab;x] hwhy green y yj' lae yd"v' blue 8 kether hywhite chokma h hy: grey binah yhiloa e hwhy black malkuth .rblack o la lk;ymi red n la lyrib]g" blue m laep;r g yellow l la lyriwa black first the constraints of the triangle of art, then the balance and harmony of the divine and archangelical names around the magic circle protect the magician. the energy of any unbalanced force, even if it somehow managed to penetrate these defenses, would become so balanced in the process as to render it completely harmless. the magician's third and final line of defense is the invocation ritual preceding the evocation summoning the light forces of the same category. thus the divine, archangelical, and angelical forces that correspond to the demon prot

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

adopted name of each vertebra. in the monographs of the sixth degree there are complete instructions as to how members may easily take advantage of the relationship between the various nerves and their association with colors, music sounds, and nerve energy. we show our members that music notes will arouse certain connections of the autonomic nervous system into special activity and thereby cause the energy of these nerves to function more freely and completely. the same is true in regard to colors. and we show our members how even the mind, or thought waves, can reach the sympathetic connections and help in curing or relieving conditions. all of this is part of the wonderful system of the rosicrucian teachings, laws, and principles [96] chart 7 (plate 1 [97] explanation of chart 7 plate 1

ings. everything in nature is surrounded by energy fields. the following contribute to the properties of auras: electric fields, magnetic fields, infrared radiation, ultraviolet radiation, volatile chemicals and hormones, and psychic emanations. in other words, the aura consists of both spirit energy and vital life force. our thoughts, emotions, health, and growth all affect, and are affected by, the energy flow in and around the body. the study of human energy is an important aspect of a rosicrucian's work and research. avatar.in general mystical parlance, and in the mode used by the rosicrucians, an avatar is one whose soul personality is highly advanced or spiritually developed through numerous cycles of incarnations on this plane. there is no specific number of incarnations designating

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

more .powerful. it becomes- in terms of its ability to manipulate probabilities, and eventually take on an independent character of its own. it is not unknown for powerful entities to survive the death of their creator. the more people that .create. such an entity also enhances its survival and capacity to store information. in these terms, it is easy to see how a small spirit may, given time and the energy input (directed through ritual and other techniques for directing energy) by enough people, could become what we commonly 31 assume to be .gods. to side-step for a moment, i wish to look again at some of the phenomena associated with ufo and spectral encounters. one factor that rises time and again to haunt the sceptical researcher is the commonality of experiences between different ind

practices but very hazy when it comes to names, dates, places and so forth. the common themes which arise in such encounters could well be a product of cultural similarities between individuals, or even commonalities formed from the way the human brain structures perception. paul deveraux tentatively asserts the proposition that the earth light phenomena is consciousness-sensitive. that is, that the energy forms are sensitive to the conscious mind of the observer. many accounts of earth lights talk about the lights following the observer, playing .tag. with them, or appear to display the characteristics of being intelligently guided. this brings us back to magical phenomena and fra. choronzon.s .chaos invocation. theories. when creating (or evoking a spirit from a grimoire, we are focusin

r. many accounts of earth lights talk about the lights following the observer, playing .tag. with them, or appear to display the characteristics of being intelligently guided. this brings us back to magical phenomena and fra. choronzon.s .chaos invocation. theories. when creating (or evoking a spirit from a grimoire, we are focusing energy and building an information matrix which, in turn, allows the energy to create a discrete entity which behaves within the limits of the information given- either the information which defines the characteristics of the entity, or the information given in the grimoire. this process is similar (though far more intentional and directed) to the interaction between a strange phenomena- an earth light for example- and the individual who encounters it .traditio

nd fra. choronzon.s ideas concerning the toroidal structures which are at least partially electro-magnetic in character, i would say that it is not beyond the bounds of possibility for such a phenomena to be related to occurrences such as earth light encounters. if such an energy form responds to (or stimulates) the human capacity to create an information matrix, or indeed if our interaction with the energy form produces as an emergent property a gestalt in accordance with either a deliberately projected or an unconsciously formed idea of what the phenomena is, then we are close to arriving at a working methodology for accounting for a wide range of occurrences. drawing on fra. choronzon.s work further, if we can accept that the energy form, once given a structural definition by an initial

ng for a wide range of occurrences. drawing on fra. choronzon.s work further, if we can accept that the energy form, once given a structural definition by an initial encounter with an individual or group of individuals, can retain that definition over time, then it becomes possible to see how people can, during an encounter .flap. in a given region, report seeing similar manifestations. in short, the energy form, once given a structure, can retain this information, and feed them back to other individuals who subsequently interact with them. the neuromancer effect a parallel phenomena which fits this hypothesis is that of channelling. in an essay entitled morons from inner space: a critical look at channelled communications i set out a model of one of the processes possibly involved in the

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

hese spirits in a given way, to get them to execute your will. so clergymen pray, shamans stuff sacred mushrooms into their orifices in order to meet their ancestors, whilst demonologists threaten entities into submission by thundering out bits of the old testament. by the eighteenth century, and the rise of science, the idea of animal magnetism arose in the west, being the first manifestation of the energy model of magick. this model places emphasis on the presence of subtle energies which can be manipulated via a number of techniques. along came bulwer lytton and his idea of vril energy, eliphas levi and the astral light, mediums& ectoplasm, westernised popular accounts of prana, chakras, and kundalini, and eventually, wilhelm reich s orgone energy. the next development came with the pop

r occult persuasion themselves, tend to think that they have an exclusive copyright over the use of spirits! if the person is a computer buff or fractal phreak, then by all means go for the cyberpunk paradigm. scientists only tend to accept something if a scientific rationale can be wheeled up to slot it into. a good example is acupuncture, which up until recently 22 phil hine was explained using the energy model, and poo-poohed by the scientific establishment until someone came up with endorphin stimulation. now most hospital physiotherapy departments have a set of needles. whilst some magicians tend to stick to one favourite model, it is useful to shift between them as the situation befits, as some models have a stronger explaining power for accounting for some aspects of magick than oth

irect it at the source of our frustration, or direct it onto others. apathy loss of control- loss of face and self-worth. the machine stops. regression adult, who me? a return to a child-like mien. cry hard enough 52 phil hine and someone will come and comfort us. perhaps we have learnt that through tears, we can control others. sublimation in other words, putting a brave face on it. re-directing the energy into a more acceptable form. but demons are cunning. kick them down the front stairs and they will come sneaking round the back, waiting with spider calm until you leave the door of your mind ajar. intellectualisation displacing feelings with words. a quick lie for the aesthetic becomes a fast buck for the lay analyst. such strategies are normal; that is until they become obsessive: a l

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

ey did this because they considered witchcraft a form of competition and naturally reasoned that anyone against them would have to be on the side of the devil. there is no such thing as good and evil witches on the basis of one of them deriving their powers from the devil. the power witches tap is an energy inside themselves. it should be considered wasteful, stupid, and therefore bad, not to use the energy within one's self to gain one's desires, to fulfil one's self. witches are selfish, but is that evil? being self-interested, a witch has to be personally motivated to dp anything, anything at all, even to get up in the morning. witches do not go anywhere they don't want to go or do anything they don't want to do. this kind of an approach to living would naturally enrage churchmen who de

real; a psychic involvement has occurred. the same sort of psychic exchange happens when i cast a horoscope. during the time i work on an individual chart, i feel drawn to the subject, almost as though i were in love with him. i know it isn't love, but simply a concentration of psychic energy at work. but the force feels the same. with this knowledge, it seems strange to me that people can accept the energy force of love, yet refuse to acknowledge that other forms of psychic exchange can take place, such as mental telepathy. almost everyone has, at one time or another, experienced forms of psychic energy. we all know the common occurrence of suddenly thinking of someone we haven't seen in a long time, only to receive a phone call from him shortly thereafter. or having letters cross in the

her witches, except in connection with using each other's energy. all witches need outside help sometimes and will arrange for a group of friends who practise the same type of witchcraft to put all their energy into a single thought at a given time. sometimes we get cases in which somebody is cheating- using your energy in a way that was not agreed upon. we try to make it fair. you don't split up the energy so that it is going in all different directions; you take turns. for instance, there were times when we were all concentrating on a particular thing we wanted to happen for me; then i got the feeling that a certain witch in studio city was not using her power to cast a spell for me, but rather, was working for something to come back to her. witches do tend to cheat, so you always have t

ve the ashes from all of their spells in a special little box. the box, because it's been used for years, develops magical properties of its own and can be used as a lucky talisman to bring good luck. don't just take the ashes and throw them out in the trash. you must treasure these things; they're potent. 5. charmed sleep spellcasters use an enormous amount of energy, and in order to insure that the energy is restored, charmed sleep is essential. this is attained through a simple ritual. place a desert turtle under your bed. put fresh mint leaves inside your pillow-case and place a rose-tinted crystal glass filled with water next to your bed. three bright yellow daffodils are set up at your window. light three blue candles and let them flame for one hour while you're getting ready to go t

. the best time to cast a spell would be moments before the orgy is consummated. that's when the atmosphere is charged with electrical-magnetic impulses and tends to promote success of the attempted spell. some spellcasters insist that only orgies supply the type of excitement needed, and, of course, there are other spellcasters who just enjoy orgies. any spell can be cast; the orgy just supplies the energy to do it, and supposedly fire you up. witches usually don't waste orgies on little spells; they do big ones aimed at the whole life pattern. to break an old pattern and establish a new direction, they'll have an orgy in which all the witches cast spells. but these are not the typical covens that everyone talks about, with twelve women and one man. there are a lot of women and a lot of m

ISIS UNVEILED

eeper into the esoteric sense of the sentence. beausobre" and after him godfrey hig- gins, have demonstrated the fact "all things" says the kahala "are derived from one great principle, and this principle is the unknown and invieible god. from him a substantial power immediately proceeds, which is the image of god, and the source of all subsequent emanations. this second principle sends forth, by the energy (or wiu and force) of emanation, other natures, which are more or less perfect, according to their different degrees of distance in the scale of emanation from the first source of existence, and which constitute different worlds or orders of being, all united to the eternal power from which they proceed. matter ia nothing more than the most remote effect of the emanaiiee energy of the d

rs, flaming fire his 704. moku. i. 72-78. 705. s e 1, i. pp. 32-34 of uiii work. 706. srp/ier vebtrah. d. i, mi^uuh 9. 707. ibid, muhnah 10. 708. zoltar. i. 2 a. digitizecoy google the night of brahma 278 servants' quotes the yd^rak, showing the cosmtcal character of the later personified angeu" and that the spirit permeates every minutest atom of the cosmos* when the cyde of creation is nm down, the energy of the manifested word is weakening. he alone, the unconceivable, is unchangeable (ever latent, but the creative force, thou^ also eternal, as it has been in the former from 'no beginning' yet must be subject to periodical cycles of activity and rest; as it had a beffinnin^ in one of its aspects, when it first emanated, therefore it must also have an end. thus the evening succeeds the d

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

ace? can we all get along? and when we sincerely want to know, the intelligent universe that surrounds us gives us the food we need to actualize it all and grow. these are the thoughts that also awaken and feed our dow. mind mastery versus boxing& limitations: in my mid teens i met an indian guru who i saw regularly over the next decade as i was hungry for not just what he had to say but also for the energy that radiated from him, an invisible force field that seemed to touch and feed my soul. yet i realized over time that he always had the same thing to say, it was just delivered via different parables and analogies of life. the nourishment of the food of gods is like that, it just comes in different packages and forms depending on our needs; and true wisdom, like the repetitive message o

l is also like saying to your dow are you there? i really want to feel you. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 45. take a few moments and sit in stillness then. breathe through your nose with deep, fine and connected breaths, no pausing as you inhale then exhale so that you are literally circular breathing. once you have an even rhythm, move your awareness to the energy behind your breath and just watch and feel your breathing rhythm. remember you are focusing now on the inner force that breathes you and you will know when you have found its rhythm as you will begin to feel its waves of love pulsating through you. after awhile you will no longer be focused on deep, fine connected breathing and instead will feel as if you are being breathed. with traini

ases our draining of the world s resources, as it takes 20 times the resources to put animal products on the table compared to vegetables and grains. until we have mastered our biosystem, it is also much better for our health as has already been proven. to continue to support the unnecessary slaughter of life can create a block to accessing the purest frequencies of the food of gods as it dilutes the energy flow from this channel. exercise keeps our physical fields strong, and hence allows us to attract, hold and radiate more of the theta. delta field frequencies. hence we become a clearer and stronger transmitter of these frequencies and more able to imprint quite powerfully in the world. service also keeps us tuned to the kindness and compassion channel and attracts more love and support

hemical toxicity from poor dietary choices, or from too much negative and judgmental thinking, then the subtle frequency of the divine nutrition channel can be literally swamped and overwhelmed by these more dense and coarser energies. successful nourishment depends on clean cells and organs. as like attracts like via the universal law of resonance, the purer the frequency of each cell, the purer the energy field that each cell can attract hold and radiate. the taoist masters have discovered that each healthy organ is associated with a particular color, sound and frequency and that the organs are weakened by physical, emotional and mental toxicity. they have also discovered that there are six cosmic healing sounds that help to restore, balance and cleanse the vital organs and circulate the

erfect image into the world rather than me being influenced by the status quo and its idea of beauty. we add this code as we know that true beauty comes with dow radiance. the perfect health, perfect balance, perfect weight and perfect image programming code is used daily and said while connecting each finger to the thumb so that the program works with the hand mudra and is absorbed directly into the energy field of the body. for those familiar with the chi machine, this program is most effective when done when the chi rush comes at the end of the oscillation cycle. more on this is covered in the section on bio- shield devices. there are of course, other specific programming codes that are crucial to successful theta. delta wave nurturing but as these relate not just to improving our healt

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

rapsychology studies can be applied, so far as it goes, to the much broader based, much more theoretical study and practice of magick. thus, the human mind and body appears to broadcast psychic energy or force, much like a radio station. kirlian photography and cloud chamber tests tend to support this theory. although the exact nature of this psychic force is subtle and unknown, it is undoubtedly the energy behind all psychic phenomena and magick. however, it is *not* a radio wave, since it behaves somewhat differently. the psychic force is too weak to be measured directly (at least so far as we know. everyone has some psychic ability. there are numerous types of psychic phenomena. parapsychology separates them into two groups: esp and pk. the basics of magick get any book for free on: www

turquoise deep sympathy& compassion blue devotion (religious feeling) gray-blue fetishism light blue noble spiritual devotion dark blue religious feeling brt. lilac-blu lofty religious idealism violet spiritual psychic& spiritual faculty white purity/protection .pa thoughtforms and spirits whenever we concentrate our thoughts, we draw psychic energy together. this is called a thoughtform. usually the energy dissipates as soon as we break the concentration, but it is possible to purposely concentrate energy in this way, producing very strong thoughtforms. such thoughtforms are vortexes or centers of psychic energy. they can exist as entities by themselves, at least for a while. they are basically inanimate, non-thinking forces. talking to one is about as logical as talking to a chair. in th

ought into play. creative visualization when you want to magically achieve something, first picture it clearly in your mind. the more deffinite and specific your idea of what it is the better. picture yourself having it or doing it. visualize it as vividly and as intensely as you can and hold it in your thoughts for a few moments. concentrate on it intensely (it may help to hold your breath. feel the energy of desire welling up inside you. then suddenly feel the image or desire released from your mind. feel the energy filtering through the image and intensifying it, as if the image is a 'stencil. imagine the energy exploding out from you into the macrocosm in all directions at once, and feel the universe 'tilt' as it reacts to the force (at the same time it may help to release your breath

esire welling up inside you. then suddenly feel the image or desire released from your mind. feel the energy filtering through the image and intensifying it, as if the image is a 'stencil. imagine the energy exploding out from you into the macrocosm in all directions at once, and feel the universe 'tilt' as it reacts to the force (at the same time it may help to release your breath suddenly. feel the energy draining from you. finally *believe* that your purpose *has* been accomplished; that it has happened, perhaps saying something such as "so mote it be, or "it is done. the basic parts of a ritual often rituals are more formal than the above, but any full magick ritual must always reduce to these stages- 1) imaging; 2) building; 3) firing. sometimes a ritual must be repeated every day for

ircle be completely intact with no breaks in it. the magician and any other participants stand in the circle during ritual. today, circles are made on the floor with chalk or paint, rock salt, or a rope. whatever its form, the circle is still an important part of magical protection for the magician. this is especially important for aversive entities and purposes. the circle also helps in focusing the energy of the ritual toward its purpose, that is, it keeps it contained until the magician is ready to release it. of course, the magick circle is basicly only a symbol, but it may eventually be possible to supplement the circle with electronic equipment for a similar purpose. we are researching the practicality of electrostaticly charged faraday shields. the basics of magick get any book for

KUNDALINI BREATHING EXERCISE

d "sah" to the exhale. try it for a few minutes. hahm- sah- hahm- sah. make sure you are relaxed and not forcing your breath. next, visualize the air in the room as breathable light. with each "hahm" you should imagine the light entering up through your nose, past your third eye, around the inside of your skull, and down your spine to the lowest tip of your coccyx (tail) bone. you should not feel the energy "hop" or avoid chakra points. hold your breath as long as comfortable, then exhale "sah" as you exhale, you should visualize light of a slightly different shade going back up your spine, pushing out the light you inhaled. this second light is your personal kundalini energy. the light should follow the same path, up your spine, over the top of your head, and out your nose. as it goes, yo

ing, know that is a normal reaction to the increased energy in your system, and you should not fight it (like a shiver down the spine, it is totally involuntary and natural) don't scare yourself into stopping the exercise at this point. soon, the jerking motions will stop, and you may begin moving in a very fluid fashion. you will not be able to hold still after this point, and you shouldn't try. the energy will increase to the point where it reaches your third eye chakra. once you have this flow at maximum capacity, continue for as long as you can. when you finally release the energy into the universal current, be sure you concentrate on pure love. this is the easiest thing to do, and is a good default target spell. if you have no blocks, you will get the experience of a lifetime from thi

imum capacity, continue for as long as you can. when you finally release the energy into the universal current, be sure you concentrate on pure love. this is the easiest thing to do, and is a good default target spell. if you have no blocks, you will get the experience of a lifetime from this exercise. do not be shocked at anything your physical body does, or where your mind goes when you release the energy. it will open you up to feeling energy like you never have before. remember to ground out any residual energy before removing the circle. if you have stuck chakras, or knots, you will give up after a time, having only raised the energy to whatever chakra the knot lays in. it is vital for magickians to have free-flowing energy. any knots must be untied. when you feel the knot, or stuck c

p to feeling energy like you never have before. remember to ground out any residual energy before removing the circle. if you have stuck chakras, or knots, you will give up after a time, having only raised the energy to whatever chakra the knot lays in. it is vital for magickians to have free-flowing energy. any knots must be untied. when you feel the knot, or stuck chakra, stop the exercise, let the energy subside, and ground the rest. then, remember which chakra the energy stopped at. this is the one that is blocked. i advise anyone who comes to this point to seek the advice of a priest or priestestcopyright (c) ordo templi orientis o.t.o. p.o.box 430 fairfax, ca 94930 usa (415) 454-5176- messages only. limited license except for notations added to the history of modification, the text o

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

o different from ours that even his or her perception of reality is different from that of others. thanks to the altruistic attitude to others, a person abandons the sensation of being a single cell, connects to the common body, and receives sustenance from it. for such a person, the single system that we partake of comes alive, and one begins to feel the eternal life of the comprehensive nature, the energy flow, and the endless pleasure that fills the collective system. our sensation of life consists of two elements: reason and emotion. when a person feels and understands the feelings and the reasons of the eternal nature, one then enters that world and lives within it. such a person stops regarding his or her life as something that is about to end. unity with the eternal nature makes one

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

ng something but not quite knowing what it is. well, it is a desire that has not yet ripened. plato once said, necessity is the mother of invention, and he was right. similarly, kabbalah teaches us that the only way we can learn anything is by first wanting to learn it. it s a very simple formula: when we want something, we do what it takes to get it. we make the 26 kabbalah revealed time, muster the energy, and develop the necessary skills. it turns out that the engine of change is desire. the way our desires evolve both defines and designs the entire history of humanity. as humankind s desires developed, they urged people to study their environment so they could fulfill their wishes. unlike minerals, plants, and animals, people constantly evolve. for every generation, and for each person

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

on of reality, but accepts it anyway, even if it is against one s better judgment and understanding. why? because this reason stems from the upper one, whom one trusts more than self. all our modes of operation are narrowed down to faith above reason. the higher the degree, the more one gives. we cannot understand it; we cannot see how we can attain such a high degree, put in the effort, and find the energy to nourish that toil. however, it is possible with faith above reason, despite the desires and the understandings of the body, because the desires of the body belong to the current degree, whereas we wish to climb to a higher one. therefore, we are given more and more knowledge in the form of disturt h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 196 bances, and the more we relate to them with

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

qualize with those of the creator. man s desires determine his acts. consequently, it is impossible to do something without wanting it! for instance, if i know that i have to get up early tomorrow morning, then i go to sleep early the night before. is that against my will? no! nothing in this world can do anything without first wanting it, and without satisfying the desire with pleasure, which is the energy, the motivating force that enables any movement whatsoever. we sometimes think that we are doing something against our will, but that is not the case. we simply calculate and decide that it is better to do something one way and not the other, even if we are doing something against our will. we will endure many things if our calculations justify them. pa r t t wo: p h a s e s o f s p i r

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

christ; and the w.j.w. the divine thought. these officers are to be known by their jewels, which represent will, love and thought respectively, not by the columns at which they preside. 141. just as material energy is the strength in things, so is love the strength in consciousness; it is what has been called in sanskrit terminology the buddhi in man, the wisdom that is direct knowledge of life, the energy of consciousness. it is the faculty in man with which he contacts and deals with life around him, while his thought is the faculty with which he deals with objective things. so when at the opening of the lodge the w.j.w. lays down his pillar and the w.s.w. raises his, it symbolizes the fact that now we are interested in life, we are working upon man, upon consciousness, not upon materia

e unable to receive and assimilate this divine force. as man by means of mirrors can reflect the sunlight into a cave or cellar, so also can man reflect the spiritual light upon those darkened souls, and perchance present it to them so that they may be able to receive it and profit by it. all light in the world is but transmuted sunlight; if we burn coal and make gas, or if we burn oil in a lamp, the energy is none the less converted solar energy. 349. the great architect sends forth his power at all levels, but most of all on the higher planes. but the majority of men are not yet sufficiently developed on those higher planes to be directly affected by this force. if, however, those men who are already somewhat developed at those levels will lay themselves open to receive that force, and s

the left .hand. he is drawing down divine power through that highly magnetized staff, while he is pouring it out on the people with the other hand. it is the same gesture, though of course in the case of the bishop it is far more highly specialized. 439. then the m.m. puts both his h c on the b c he is supposed when he has attained that high degree to be in a position of power, to be filled with the energy which has been poured into him in the symbolical death and rising again. therefore he can give that energy; he may give a blessing to other people just as a priest does, and as the priest has authority to administer certain sacraments, so is the m.m. qualified to accept office in the lodge. 440. still, neither the m.m. nor the priest can convey his power or authority to anyone else. the

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

r protection is actually quite old. during the western medieval period, for example, circles would be drawn on the floor around the seriously ill and around newborns and their mothers to protect them from demonic forces. circles are also cast to contain the energies that are created within the circle during a given ritual they become invisible boundaries that one does not cross without disrupting the energy. there are several ways of conceiving the circle collective unconscious 53 as a kind of energy containment field.with respect to such activities as casting a spell, for example, the circle allows energy to build up without leaking out into the surrounding area until the proper moment when the energy is projected outward in a concentrated burst. more generally, the circle provides an are

ry involving demonic possession. also, the contemporary period has seen what amounts to a revival of interest in possession and the process 215 exorcism, although current perspectives on such phenomena are more moderate than traditional christian views. for example, the american psychologist and doctor carl wickland felt that such spirits were more confused than demonic, and were simply caught in the energy of the person whom they appeared to be afflicting. as a result of this entrapment, they caused what appeared to be schizoid symptom, and other types of aberration. wickland asserted that simple persuasion was often enough to effect an exorcism. he described his findings in thirty years among the dead (1924. see also demons; satan; vodoun for further reading: bletzer, june g. the donning

LIBER ALEPH

ian, as denying harmony; and so for every new word. how much more, then, if the word be of universal import, a word of revolution and of revelation in the deep of the soul? a new star; that is for the astronomers, and maybe setteth them by he ears. but a new sun! that were for all men; and a seed of tumult and upheavel in every land. consider in thyself, herefore, what is the might of the adepts, the energy of the sancturary, that can endow one man with the word of an on, and bring him to the end in victory, with his chariot wreathed in flowers, and his head bound round with a fillet of blood-honoured laurel! my son, thou are entered into the battle; and the men of our race and our clan return not save in glory. n liber aleph vel cxi 118 dn de necessitate verbi clamandi (of the need of sho

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

shwomen are usually unacquainted with sexual satisfaction. their desires are constantly stimulated by brutal and ignorant husbands, and never gratified. this fact again account for the amazing prevalence of sapphism in london society. energized enthusiasm 13 the hindus warn their pupils against the dangers of breathing exercises. indeed the slightest laxness in moral or physical tissues may cause the energy accumulated by the practice to discharge itself by involuntary emission. i have known this happen in my own experience. it is then of the utmost importance to realize that the relief of tension is to be found in what the hebrews and the greeks called prophesying, and which is better when organized into art. the disorderly discharge is mere waste, a wilderness of howlings; the orderly di

LIBER LXXVIII

hymlo of the schemhamphorash. xxiii the lord of valour seven of wands two hands holding by grip six wands, three crossed. a third hand issuing from a cloud at the lower part of the card, holding an upright wand which passes between the others. flames leap from the point of junction. above and below the central wand are the symbols of% and e, representing the decan. possible victory, depending on the energy and courage exercised; valour; opposition, obstacles and difficulties, yet courage to meet them; quarrelling, ignorance, pretence, and wrangling, and threatening; also victory in small and unimportant things: and influence upon subordinates. netzach of y (opposition, yet courage. therein rule the two great angels hychm and lahll of the schemhamphorash. xxiv the lord of prudence eight of

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

ach guardian that shall encircle my presence first born of the craft, hear me and come forth! by ankh eternal life itself, immortal eye! by ka spirit of the eternal self, in awakened union! by djed the four pillars of the world, from which my word shall manifest! envision a great pillar or circle of fire emerging from your feet in the center of the circle moving up through and around you. this is the energy as foundation from the four quarters and the god forms summoned. the triple hermetic circle of hamara t is created as a focus of setian awakening and renewal, a luciferian core that is called inward and focused outward. the triple hermetic circle is by design not held to keep forces out, rather a power circulation of the arcana of energy within. end of ritual 21 the grand luciferian cir

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

. the function of this enzyme is critical for all plant life because it catalyzes the fixation of atmospheric carbon dioxide and is the first step in producing sugars from carbon dioxide. this step is achieved by the carboxylase function of rubisco. but there is a problem with this enzyme: it is remarkably inefficient. given the importance of rubisco for life on earth remember that plants capture the energy of the sun to power their metabolism, that many animals eat plants, and that other animals eat animals that eat plants one has to wonder why a designer would have so poorly designed this protein. indeed, rubisco has a double function. one of these functions, as we said, is to fix carbon dioxide and produce sugar compounds necessary for the plants metabolic pathways. but in addition, rub

humans mitochondrial dna studies dna in human cells is separated into two subcellular compartments. the enormous majority of it (3.1 billion base pairs) is present in a structure called the nucleus, which contains the chromosomes. chromosomes harbor roughly 25,000 different genes. however, a second category of structures, called the mitochondria, also contain dna. mitochondria are commonly dubbed the energy factories of cells because it is through mitochondria that the oxygen we breathe is metabolized to form energy-rich compounds that we use to power many of our metabolic activities. contrary to chromosomal dna, human mitochondrial dna (mtdna) is very short, only 16,600 base pairs long. given its short size, our mtdna only contains 37 genes. the small size of mtdna has one great advantage

rth itself, through the decay of radioactive elements present in the crust and in the magma, as well as some residual heat that resulted from earth s formation 4.5 billion years ago. indeed, earth was formed from colliding smaller bodies present in the young solar system. the kinetic energy of these colliding bodies was transformed into heat, which is still dissipating today. as a matter of fact, the energy necessary to maintain life on earth today is still ultimately provided by the sun in the form of visible light. indeed, the energy of sunlight is massively converted into organic molecules thanks to plant photosynthesis mediated by chlorophyll. almost all other life-forms on earth are ultimately dependent on plants and their photosynthesis for survival and reproduction. the only excepti

because our planet is an open system that receives large amounts of energy from our star, the sun. you can see how order can appear out of disorder, given an outside source of energy, by conducting a simple experiment in your kitchen. just pour a thin layer of cooking oil (a disordered system because all the oil molecules are distributed randomly) in a frying pan and heat it up on medium (this is the energy source. after a while, if you look at the oil from a shallow angle, you will see many highly structured ordered vortexes forming at the surface of the oil. these are called be nard cells, after henri be nard, the french physicist who studied them (figure 5.1. of course, be nard cells are a far cry from living cells and anyway, the term cells in this context is not meant to refer to livi

s the ranks of natural properties that are no longer seen as deterministic. this was demonstrated in the late 1800s by ludwig boltzmann (1844 1906, an austrian mathematician and physicist who invented statistical thermodynamics. statistical thermodynamics is extremely mathematical and difficult to simplify. suffice it to say that the state of order or disorder of a system (its entropy) depends on the energy states of molecules that compose this system. it is impossible to predict and know at each moment the exact energy level of each of the billions of molecules or atoms that compose a system. therefore, one can only describe and predict the behavior of a system within certain limits of probability, that is, in terms of statistics or chance. this has important consequences for the formatio

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

ur unconscious particularly material that has been repressed has a significant effect on our lives by compelling or inhibiting various forms of behavior. to the extent that a person is subject to such compulsion and inhibition, he is not in possession of his own will. one of the principal tasks for an individual working at this level is to bring material of this sort into his consciousness, drain the energy out of it, and remember it for future reference. by doing this he frees himself from compulsions and inhibitions and becomes free to choose for himself. having completed this process, he may be said to enjoy "free will" as the kabbalist at tiferet who is working at the level of the soul has access to the material in these triads, so i think that the fellowcraft climbing the stairs and w

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ings exist and by the life of which they are animated. in the lower worlds schamayim becomes the astral light. the space between b and c marks the orbits or planes of the seven spiritual intelligences called the divine planets (not the visible planets. according to the mysteries, the souls of men enter the lower worlds through ring b, the fixed stars. all creation reflects the glory of schamayim, the energy that filters into the spheres of the elements through the windows of the stars and planets. between c and d lies the region of the subtle, spiritual air, a subdivision of ether. d to e marks the surface of the earth and sea, by which are also meant grades of ether. e to f marks the lower region, called "the gathering of the waters and the production of the virgin earth" or "ares" the al

MEANING OF MASONRY

ecalled, was the first injunction of the master at the raising of lazarus. this obstruction removed, the psychical organism becomes detached from the physical and the mind is free to become introverted and work exploratively upon its own ground, to search the contents of its own unplumbed depths, to probe deeper and deeper into itself, eradicating defects and removing rubble, pushing in and in by the energy of a persistent will, yet retaining contact the while with the outer physical nature by a subtle filament or life-line which prevents their entire separation. the position is the same as when the body sleeps whilst the mind is dreaming and vividly active, save that in dreams the will is not functioning as a consciously directive instrument as is hypothetically the case with one who, hav

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

multiply in their existent natures since choronzon is of no being, but multiplies freely, and quite capable of mutating into any thing. a large circle should be made of flour and /or salt in which the three shall stand. two smaller circles should be drawn also in flour and/or salt as well, one in which the wizard shall stand and make the evocations and the grand invocation, by which he shall take the energy of the qlipoth, born of choronzon. within the other circle should be a triangle with the names of mi-ch-ael which is derived from ceremonial magick traditions such as the goetia of solomon the king. this is the angel of protection by which the energies shall be bound. outside of the triangle, still within the circle the magickian will inscribe the names of lilith, choronzon and kali. th

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

cident: a very huge and puzzling meteorite fell thunderously in soviet siberia on july 30th1908.peasants heard the awesome explosion as far as 620 miles away. a large area of for-est was flattened as if an immense object had fallenno remnants of the alleged meteoritecould be found anywhere undergroundradioactivity had initially been released in enor-mous amountsthe general destruction showed that the energy released had been fargreater than the mere impact of a falling stone, no matter how hugemost significantly, theaerial path of the falling object had not been uniform but had amazingly changed duringdescent. v arious soviet scientists then put forward an amazing theory that it had been aspaceship, driven by intelligent beings and loaded with a great power from a nuclear powerplant, which

evil that plagues us preys and intensifies, and we eventually come to face the factthat something is seriously wrong with our world, with the environment, and with ourchildren. for all the resolutions and heroics, existentially, life becomes steadily moreunbearable. we cannot understand why the net result of all the positive actions of goodpeople add up to so little. as time goes by, we even lose the energy to find out why weare so jaded. our best efforts consist of turning over and going to sleep and lettingsomeone else take care of it.if you think of yourselves as helpless and ineffectual, it is certain that you will create a des-potic government to be your master. the wise despotmaintains among his subjects a popu-lar sense that they are helpless and ineffectual (frank herbert) this was

able and prohibiteddeed. they knew the consequences of necromantic communion with pan-dimensionalentities could be incalculable and foresaw much tribulation ahead. they realized thatextraordinary measures had to be taken if disaster of cosmic proportions was to beaverted.the adepts called their leaders from all over the planet and held counsel. they finallycame to the conclusion that to rebalance the energy another celestial portal had to beopened. thus, it became necessary to enter into dialogue with the ascended masters.the adepts of the rose realized that without the help of such intelligences there wasno hope. the portal was successfully opened and the ascended masters were able togive pivotal information. these numinous intelligences are not subject to temporal andspatial laws. as a r

rom heavena very huge and puzzling meteorite fell thunderously in soviet siberia on july 30, 1908,.peasantsheard the awesome explosion as far as 620 miles away. a large area of forest was flattened as if animmense object had fallenno remnants of the alleged meteorite could be found anywhere under-groundradioactivity had initially been released in enormous amountsthe general destructionshowed that the energy released had been far greater than the mere impact of a falling stone, no matterhow hugemost significantly, the aerial path of the falling object had not been uniform but had amaz-ingly changed during descent. v arious soviet scientists then put forward an amazing theory that it hadatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation165 appendix b: book abstracts been a spaceship, drive

rs college. 1910 the one-room schoolhouse is no longer in existence in the united states. 1910 meeting on jekyll island to plan federal reserve system. nelson aldrich. 1910 dr. olin west becomes tennessee director of rockefeller sanitary comm. 1910 dr. james douglas founds the national radium institute for treatments. 1910 the round table quarterly begins publication. 1911 moray begins to realize the energy he has been working with is oscillatory in nature, and that theenergy was not coming from the earth, but from some outside source to earth. the oscillations werefurther realized as being more like waves from the sea in nature (see 1925) 1911 denmark sugar consumption 82 pounds per person annually. 1911 death rate for diabetes in denmark is 8 per 100,000. 1911 supreme court orders that r

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

ergy through the different chakras. while qi can be controlled, it is a part of the universe and thus may be absorbed and used magickally. 12 qi was written about by the chinese philosopher mo di and noxious vapors that would arise from a corpse were it not buried deep enough. later qi was understood as being a part of everything in the material and even spiritual world. qi was best understood as the energy surrounding the human body, slightly larger than the physical body. qi is the etheric body, the astral essence which maintains the human body. it can be directly controlled by the mind. psychic energy or the energy surrounding the human body is transferred from what we eat to energy through resting or sleeping. when a vampyre feeds in astral form at night, they are gaining a replenished

serpents coil upward around the spine, out of the shoulders and the connection to akoman in the ajna chakra and shortly after the ahriman aspect above will no doubt hold some results driven workings. control of nervous movements is also important in the storing and strength foundation of the chi energy from not only the chakras but the astral body as well. when performing ahrimanic yoga, focus in the energy 25 spiraling through your spine, allow it to be compressed when breathing into a sphere and then stored accordingly. you may try this before sleeping; it provides a powerful preparation and relaxation practice which will fuel your dreams or nightmares. as in the luciferian path, it is essential to the slowed study and planning of your short and long term planning. this means school, car

am. you may use this servitor to see, project your consciousness through it and move towards your chosen victim. if it is around 3 am, they will be sleeping more than likely. if not, you will have to choose a cycle close to when they will be in deep sleep. send the servitor forth; recall it after a period of 15 minutes or so. allow the astral body of the servitor to flow back into you and with it the energy it drained from the chosen person. feel part of the life force making you stronger. allow the servitor to return to the object of what you have made for it. 32 astral vampirism from the material body astral flight is a powerful state in vampiric development. the luciferian spirit is centered in the element air, thus relating to the astral body itself. the witches sabbat in the luciferia

nce you have reached into their energy field, will flow into your own astral body with your breath. the very importance of practicing yoga and the discipline associated with it will teach you the points of bodily and mental control. 1. establishing contact handshake, something handed to you, brushing up against individual draw in energy with both your nose and mouth, slowly steadily and visualize the energy flowing into you. 2. once your lungs are filled, break contact and allow yourself to exhale slowly. 3. you will feel a slight surge of energy. control it. sight vampyrism developing tendrils from the astral is depending upon the discipline, power and experience of the vampyre. if you have practiced touch vampyrism for some time, your level and power will increase accordingly. sight vamp

le and retract from you. send a tendril into them and slowly breath inward, drawing some life energy into yours. after several moments, it is best to retract from them and break contact never allow your energy to flow back. rise up and return to your body. 41 upon waking your form will feel stronger. after a night of rest you will feel even better than usual. the chakras and vampyrism chakras are the energy centers of the body, each relate to specific power points in which one may utilize to grow in power. you may also focus on these to drain others during vampyric workings. it is of course significant not to attempt to harm another, as this is against common vampyric workings. in this part we will explain the chakras and the subtle bodies. it is important to note before beginning that amo

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

erhaps most crucial to the magician, is the astral world. this world, unlike the mental world, is subject to a sense of space and time. the fourth of the worlds is the etheric. this world, sometimes used interchangeably with the astral world, is the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 23 universe that provides the foundation for the material plane. the etheric world is also where the life-force, the energy created and used by life forms, resides. finally, there s the 5th level of reality, the material universe. the operations of magic are rarely aimed at the lowest level of reality (material, but instead the magician will attempt to alter the higher levels of the universe knowing that those changes will eventually trickle down to the etheric and material world. it is in the way does the m

the rate of expenditure of life-force increases during times of high emotional states. feelings like worry, fear, depression, anger, and lust all help to spill the cup of life; at these times, the human being radiates (wastes) life-force more intensely. fresh fruits and vegetables are considered to have higher concentrations of this life-force as opposed to meats and processed foods. life-force, the energy of the spirit, manifests itself from the astral world through specific points on the body often called a chakra. although there is some disagreement regarding how many chakra points the human body has, since in truth it has many, 5-7 of them are widely accepted and considered major chakras. the major chakra points form a linear, vertical path from the soles of the feet, up the spine to

d shah-dye al chye fifth chakra [feet] between, and level with, the soles of the feet. name of god ah-doe-nye ha ah-retz after the beam of light has fallen on the 5th chakra, and you have vibrated ah doe-nye ha ah-retz 10-15 times, you should feel a bit strange. you may have the sensation of energy flowing around you. this is normal. now begin to take slow and deep breaths. as you inhale, imagine the energy around you collecting in the chakra in your feet. as you hold your breath imagine that collected energy racing up your spine and into the chakra just above your head. while exhaling imagine that energy bursting out and falling around you, like water from a fountain. reconcentrate the energy at the 5th chakra (at your feet) and repeat this exercise 5 times. there was once an age where i

le of certain duties. as with all magical acts, one must never assign a job to a spirit that does not correspond to its nature, similar to how we don t employ mechanics to give us a physical, and doctors to fix our cars. to assign the talisman a job involving love and attraction, one should empower the talisman with the spirits of the planet venus, or the element of water. to succeed in conflict, the energy of the planet mars is what should be activated at the beginning of the ritual. to become a better author, the magician would invoke the spirits of the planet mercury, or spirits of the element of air. after the appropriate type of energy for the job is selected and invoked, the magician specifies exactly the purpose of the talisman. this act is called consecration, and usually includes

shui can be used to create a more agreeable living environment. vampires are also sensitive to the phases of the moon. in days where the moon is large and waxing, their power is at its height; when the moon is only a sliver and wanes, their power is diminished. nights where the moon has become a copper color are most advantageous for the vampire. the aura surrounding the vampire is different than the energy field that surrounds humans. for those sensitive enough to see the astral world, vampires tend to have auras of a deep-purple color, and may also have many grey tendrils extending from their body in every direction. these tendrils automatically begin to feed on those who surround the vampire, even without the conscious effort of the vampire. direct physical contact, as opposed to astral

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

guardian that shall encircle my presence first born of the craft, hear me and come forth! by ankh- eternal life itself, immortal eye! by ka- spirit of the eternal self, in awakened union! by djed- the four pillars of the world, from which my word shall manifest! envision a great pillar or circle of fire emerging from your feet in the center of the circle moving up through and around you. this is the energy as foundation from the four quarters and the god forms summoned. the triple hermetic circle of hamara't is created as a focus of setian awakening and renewa l,a luciferian core that is called inward and focused outward. the triple hermetic circle is b design not yheld to keep forces out, rather a power circulation of the arcana of energy within. nox umbra was written by michael w. ford

MORALS AND DOGMA

xuries. it sickens, sinks, and dies under them. his mind was not made for indulgence. it grows weak, effeminate, and dwarfish, under that condition. and he who pampers his body with luxuries and his mind with indulgence, bequeaths the consequences to the minds and bodies of his descendants, without the wealth which was their cause. for wealth, without a law of entail to help it, has always lacked the energy even to _keep_ its own treasures. they drop from its imbecile hand. the third generation almost inevitably goes down the rolling wheel of fortune, and there learns the energy necessary to rise again, if it rises at all; heir, as it is, to the bodily diseases, and mental weaknesses, and the soul's vices of its ancestors, and _not_ heir to their wealth. and yet we are, almost all of us, a

regarded, in its creative and eternal action, merely as an immense machine, moved by powerful springs and forced into a continual movement, which, emanating from the circumference, extends to the centre, acts and re-acts in every possible direction, and re-produces in succession all the varied forms which matter receives. so to regard it would be to recognize a cold and purely mechanical action, the energy of which could never produce life. on the contrary, it was thought, the universe should be deemed an immense being, always living, always moved and always moving in an eternal activity inherent in itself, and which, subordinate to no foreign cause, is communicated to all its parts, connects them together, and makes of the world of things a complete and perfect whole. the order and harmo

life is the eternal desire of good. the object of the absolute thought is the absolute good. nature is all movement, and thought all repose. in contemplating that absolute good, the finality can contemplate only itself; and thus, all material interference being excluded, the distinction of subject and object vanishes in complete identification, and the divine thought is "the thinking of thought. the energy of mind is life, and god is that energy in its purity and perfection. he is therefore life itself, eternal and perfect; and this sums up all that is meant by the term "god. and yet, after all this transcendentalism, the very essence of thought consists in its mobility and power of transference from object to object; and we can conceive of no thought, without an object beyond itself, abo

would not exist. this principle, hakemah, is the generator of all things; and he and binah conjoin, and she shines within him. when they thus conjoin, she conceives, and the out-flow is truth. yod impregnates the letter he and begets a son; and she, thus pregnant, brings forth. the principle called father [the male or generative principle] is comprehended in yod, which itself flows downward from the energy of the absolute holy one. yod is the beginning and the end of all things that are. the stream that flows forth is the universe of things, which always _becomes, having no cessation. and this _becoming_ world is created by yod: for yod includes two letters. all things are included in yod; wherefore it is called the father of all. all categories whatever go forth from hakemah; and in it a

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

s 'young and had no sense? each of us is hadit, the core of our khabs, our star, one of the company of heaven; but this khabs needs a khu or magical image, in order to play its part in the great drama. this khu, again, needs the proper costume, a suitable 'body of flesh, and this costume must be worthy of the play. we therefore employ various magical means to increase the vigour of our bodies and the energy of our minds, to fortify and to sublime them. the result is that we of thelema are capable of enormously more achievement than others, even in terrestrial matters, from sexual orgia to creative art. even if we had only this one earth-life to consider, we exceed our fellows some thirtyfold, some sixtyfold, some an hundredfold. one most important point, in conclusion. we must doubtless ad

ONYX TABLET OF SET

suddenly explaining something in a way so profound that it amazes even you, write it down in your nightbook. the advice usually winds up being for you. the revelation usually becomes a key to a door of which you hadn't been aware. 6. know when to rest and get your craftsmen to finish the job. when you can hand over a newsletter, or some of running a pylon, to competent adepts, do so. let them use the energy as a task to learn the secrets of that plain [as per my remarks above, but always keep your hand lightly on the reins. it helps them learn things; and by dismanifesting parts of your willed action, you can allow it to return the inner roots of yourself and be transformed. 7. don't be dogmatic. learn to seek out those experiences that challenge your notions, particularly your notion of s

PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

humans can generate appreciable quantities of the type of energy that demons crave. what kind of energy is that? why, my dear, it is emotional energy, of course. they lap it up. the human brain is a veritable dynamo, capable of outputting lots of good demon food, and they want it. the trick is to provide them some of this excess spurious energy without draining yourself dry as an empty wineskin. the energy of hatred, sex, desire, fear, nervousness, apprehension or sorrow are all tasty morsels to them, and once they get used to feeding at your trough, they will come back for more. of course, if you are a really dark magician, then your victims will be a rich source of satisfaction to them, yes, a veritable buffet of delectables. therefore, the apprentice magician should avoid biting off mo

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

sually given to explain the difference between these two potentialities is the difference between how fire exists in a coal as opposed to how it exists in a flint. there is potential fire in a coal. this potential energy is measurable. one can calculate, by the size and density of the coal, exactly how much energy may be extracted from it, how long it will burn, how much heat it will produce etc. the energy in the coal is limited. as soon as it is burned up, it no longer contains any energy. in contrast, the fire in the flint cannot be measured. it is unlimited. as many times as one hits the flint, that is as many times as it will bring out fire, and yet, there is no potential fire in the flint. the coal is an example of a ko ach a potential. the flint is an example of a heyulie an ability

om the following allegory. when one throws a ball, there is the power of movement in the ball which is separated from the power of movement in the hand of the thrower. the power of the movement of the person would be malchut of atzilut, whereas what comes out of this power into the ball is called malchut of malchut of atzilut. nonetheless, the power of movement in the ball is exactly according to the energy that was applied to it from the power of movement of the person) the divisions and combinations of the letters of speech we explained before, that "the mother (binah) lends the clothing (the five gevurot) to the daughter (malchut. these five gevurot are called "menatzepach, which is an acronym made up of the five letters in the hebrew alphabet which end words. these letters are? and onl

ght of the world of asiyah. therefore, it is malchut of asiyah which is the source of the actual existence of the souls and angels of the world of asiyah. the lowest angels of the lowest level of asiyah receive their life force from malchut of malchut of asiyah. then, from the dross of the light of these angels life force descends to power the planets and constellations. this is the source of all the energy and influence of our universe. the energy and influence of the planets and constellations, in turn, affect everything that exists on our planet, be it inanimate, vegetative, living, or speaking beings, including the climates, which affect the economies, as stated before. furthermore, they are the source of the compositions of the four foundations of fire, vapor, water and earth, from sp

good in it (in a concealed way. it can therefore be transformed and sublimated to g-dliness through the efforts of man. an example is a cow. it can be used for either kosher or non-kosher meat. a jew has the ability to elevate and sublimate the meat to g-d when he makes a blessing over it, and eats it with the intention of serving g-d and doing his commandments. furthermore, when he actually uses the energy derived from the food in the service of g-d, he elevates it further, and transforms it into holiness. however, there is another category of kelipot (external shells) which cannot be rectified or transformed, except by g-d himself. this category is called "the three impure kelipot, because they have no goodness in them at all, and cannot be uplifted or transformed into holiness by man. a

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

pe fruit.15 he who contends that we do not recite a blessing over them feels that once they have fallen off the tree and the forces of evil have appropriated them they are not suitable for a blessing. as long as unripe fruit remains on the tree, it can ripen and become edible. thus, it potentially can be eaten and thereby elevated into the service of g-d (assuming the person eating the fruit uses the energy and glift h he gets from eating it for holy purposes. once the unripe fruit falls (or is picked, however, it has lost its chance to ever become fit for food; it has thus fallen into the realm of evil, and can only become useful again through the roundabout way of decomposing and turning into fertilizer for the next generation of crops. he who contends that we do recite a blessing when w

at will be, and his original intent was that the world exist for a fixed time, he probably endowed each creature when first he created the world with all the power it requires to exist for its duration. if so, what has he been doing since then? we cannot say that he has been overseeing his creatures, and that he has to provide for everything gfrom the horns of the re feim, h and so forth, for all the energy they require and all their sustenance has already been prepared, readied, and endowed to them from the moment of creation. this idea can be better understood by understanding the question raised in the zohar14 regarding the verse quoted here: g cfor in six days [g-d created the heavens and the earth. h the verse literally reads: gfor six days c h; why is the word gin h left out [and onl

real substance, similar to angels but more sublime and inclusive, as it is written, gdays will be formed, h15 and gthe days of israel drew near, h16 and gthe days of david drew near. h17 the six supernal days conduct the affairs of this world, each one on its [temporal] day [of the week, giving all who ask [for their needs] whatever they require, for g-d the creator already endowed them with all the energy they require, each one for its time, when he created them. the six sefirot are the channels through which divine beneficence flows into the world. 12 psalms 90:4. 13 sanhedrin 97a. 14 2:89b. 15 psalms 139:16. 16 genesis 47:29. 17 1 kings 2:1. the arizal on parashat vayeitzei 152 now, the name of the angel metatron,18 who is called gthe minister of the world, h is composed of six letters

the organ of procreation, but instead of this making z feir anpin sensitive to his bride, chusham makes him sensitive to himself, or to evil. therefore, the account of this king mentions his land, saying gfrom the land of the south. h as we have seen previously, gthe land h is an appellate for malchut or nukva, the feminine principle. since this king usurps the role of the female in syphoning off the energy of yesod, his land is mentioned. this answers question #6, posed at the beginning of this exposition. the name of this king, chusham, is missing the lamed of chashmal, since, in this sublime level of emanation, the sign of the holy covenant has not yet been revealed. rather, everything was hidden inside binah, alluded to by the closed mem [of chusham. as is stated in the talmud,9 there

hrough which man fs service of love from below could arouse this flow of supernal beneficence. their mistake was that even though yesod includes the other attributes, it is nonetheless an attribute on its own as well. it is therefore not enough, as we said, to simply impose artificial harmony on the other attributes; there must be the purity of intention (signified by the purity of sexual energy, the energy of yesod) as well. furthermore, it is well known that the tribes were not meant to reflect the ten sefirot but rather twelve extremities, which exist in malchut as the twelve cattle, as is explained elsewhere. 2 1 chronicles 29:10. the arizal on parashat vayeisheiv 191 it was known in ancient times that a central prerequisite for establishing the people of the covenant, the family that

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

in place (without holding instruments) facing the east and giving the sign. then the officer may take up instrument, speak or move as needed. upon completion of speech or action the sign of silence is given before the next activity begins. opening the activity with projection of energy from the officer's station toward the east, carrying out the duty, then closing with the sign of silence to end the energy flow which the projecting sign begins aeates a precision in the ritual work, and helps define individual duties of officers and parts of ceremony. the basic structure of the grade ceremonies opening 1. the hierophant knocks once to signal the onset of the ceremony when the temple is ready: members robed, seated and quiet; lamps, candles, incense lit; officers at stations wearing appropr

e water reflected from chesed. the third is the cancellarius, because in yesod= m, is the air reflected from tiphareth. thus the order is governed by a triad, one in intention but having different functions: the imperator to command: the praemonstrator to instruct: the cancellarius to record. the proper mantle of office of the imperator is the flame scarlet robe of fire and severity, as on him do the energy and stability of the temple depend: and if he has sub-officers to assist him, they partake of his symbolism. his mantle is the symbol of unflinching authority, compelling the obedience of the temple to all commands issued by the second order; and upon the left breast thereof, is the cross and triangle of the golden dawn, both white, representing the purification of the temple in the out

north are bread and salt, allied by their substance to the element of earth. the elements are placed upon the altar according to the winds "for osiris on-nophris who is found perfect before the gods, hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. for the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering: and the flame-red fire as the energy of mine undaunted will: and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart. sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the newer life: and the bread and salt are as the foundations of my body, which i destroy in order that they may be renewed. for i am osiris triumphant, even osiris on-nophris, the justified: i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh, yet in whom is the spirit

the west, the horizon of the gods gone utterly beyond. all that can die, must die before the eternal can be expressed. h.s. enterer of the threshold 339 sacrifice that is offered for another to aid him in the attainment of the light. it also signifies the atonement of error, the preparer of the pathway unto the divine. upon the left breast is a cross, usually the calvary fonn, of red to represent the energy of the lower will, purified and subjected to that which is higher- and thus is the office of hegemon especially that of the reconciler. the mitre-headed sceptre is the distinctive ensign of office of hegemon. on the tree of life it represents the forces of the pillar of mercy. it should be of scarlet with gold bands and pommel. the bands represent the places of the sephiroth chesedand n

clear light of the spirit. go to east of altar. make rose cross over the elements vibrating the enochian spirit invokation. make qabalistic cross. for osiris omophris who is found perfect before the gods hath said: these are the elements of my body perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering. and the flame-red fire as the energy of mine undaunted will. and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto <268> regeneration, unto the newer life. and the bread and salt are as the foundations of my body, which i destroy in order that they may be renewed. for i am osiris triumphant. even osiris onnophris the justified one. i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh yet in whom flames

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

s, however, is not the subject of the present chapter. we affirm now that a lucid will can act upon the mass of the astral light, and in concurrence with other wills, which it absorbs and draws along, can determine great and irresistible currents. we say also that the astral light condenses or rarefies in proportion as currents accumulate, more or less, at certain centres. when it is deficient in the energy required for the support of life, diseases accompanied by sudden decomposition follow, of a kind which baffle physicians. there is no other cause, for example, in the case of cholera-morbus, and the swarms of animalculae observed or supposed by some specialists may be the effect rather than the cause. cholera should be treated therefore by insufflation, did not the operator thereby run

he attains comprehension of god by increasing to infinity the idea which he forms of himself. when realizing god as the infinite man, man says unto himself: i am the finite god. magic differs from mysticism because it judges nothing a priori until after it has established a posteriori the actual base of its judgements, that is to say, after having apprehended the cause by the effects contained in the energy of the cause itself, by means of the universal law of analogy. hence in the occult sciences all is real, and theories are established only on the foundations of experience. realities alone constitute the proportions of the ideal, and the magus admits nothing as certain in the domain of ideas save that which is demonstrated by realization. in other words, what is true in the cause manife

RUBY TABLET OF SET

teric side of a great international religious movement, which the uniting together of many peoples into the graeco-roman world had made possible, and which resulted from the contact of greece and rome with the thought of the east. 6. the mystic diagrams it is very probable, therefore, that in these diagrams squares may represent treasures or the substance-side, while circles may represent gods or the energy-side- but these can interchange, for the substance of one plane or phase becomes the energy of the plane below. the three strokes seem to represent the potential triad or trinity latent in all manifestation, and this triad acting within the tetrad of the squares produces the infinite ordering into twelves or dodecads. we should also recollect that in all probability we have only a very

are the brother of the moon, and the son of sirius; you revolve in the heavens like orion. you are now one of the everlasting and never-setting stars of the northern skies. h gxepera, xeper, xeperuuuu c h after this the rest join in, and all chant the formula a total of 8 more times, doing so with as much intent as possible, and focusing that intent upon the burning papyrus and the ashes, sending the energy with his spirit. the ashes are saved and placed in an envelope, and mailed to his friend to be buried or placed upon his grave. when the ashes have been cooled and placed in the envelope and sealed, the rite is concluded. the blue feather goes with the envelope. while allowing a few minutes for the ashes to cool, personal work can be done. the guardian of the gate closes it using his le

timatter. 35 while both the matter unit and the antimatter unit may theoretically be transformed into energy [the e=mc2 equation, neither can be destroyed unless they are brought together. should such a reunion occur, the result would be an explosion releasing many hundreds of times as much energy as a hydrogen fusion bomb of the same size. the matter and antimatter would return to zero mass, and the energy required for the initial separation would be recreated [in order to appreciate the amount of energy required for the production of matter/antimatter- and released upon its recombination. consider that the production of one proton and one antiproton at berkeley, california in 1955 required 6.2 billion electron volts.]36 if set is not matter or antimatter, he may be an energy-form of eith

or goal setters. xem represents the plateaus in xeper (almost all evolutionary/ dynamic processes go in quanta. spurts. of activity. that which is "human" in us covets the plateaus. these come quite naturally. without us willing them. what we must do is constantly keep our wills directed toward xeper; the xem-levels will be there regardless. if, however, one starts to concentrate the will on xem, the energy can be drained from xeper (dynamis. yes, this danger and tendency exist. yes, many of us will fall into this trap. and each time we do, we must see for ourselves that we are trapped; we ourselves must climb out of the trap; and we ourselves must resume our xeper. work this which is to be revealed of xem will require effort of will to understand.(25) those who wish to understand xem and

transformation or the regression magus barrett speaks of. remember this from pyramid-xix "try to imagine yourself no longer being setian and being unable to rid yourself of the knowledge of humanity's emptiness" for those who choose to regress, there is the problem of the black flame and the unpleasant thing it will have become. that the flame can be extinguished i have no doubt, though it seems the energy expended in putting it out could be used more constructively within the temple environs. the same holds true for making the flame go nova and destroying everything. a waste, but one will do what one wills oneself to do. there are a goodly number of things in this aon that must be experienced by each initiate, and initiation serving as a shield against impurities is one of these. conside

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ive, and become a prosaic place, quotidian and (like its poets) poor. mahound's arm had grown long; his power had encircled jahilia, cutting off its life--blood, its pilgrims and caravans. the fairs of jahilia, these days, were pitiful to behold. even the grandee himself had acquired a theadbare look, his white hair as full of gaps as his teeth. his concubines were dying of old age, and he lacked the energy- or, so the rumours murmured in the desultory alleys of the city, the need- to replace them. some days he forgot to shave, which added to his look of dilapidation and defeat. only hind was the same as ever. she had always had something of a reputation as a witch, who could wish illnesses upon you if you failed to bow down before her litter as it passed, an occultist with the power of tr

SATANIC BIBLE

valid reason has caused the wane) than it is to be sexually promiscuous. however, if a satanist chooses sexual sublimination above overt sexual expression, that is entirely his own affair. in many cases of sexual sublimination (or asexuality, any attempt to emancipate himself sexually would prove devastating to the asexual. asexuals are invariably sexually sublimated by their jobs or hobbies. all the energy and driving interest which would normally be devoted to sexual activity is channelled into other pastimes or into their chosen occupations. if a person favors other interests over sexual activity, it is his right, and no one is justified in condemning him for it. however, the person should at least recognize the fact that this is a sexual sublimation. because of lack of opportunity for

religion is based on abstinence instead of indulgence (as it should be) there is little left when it has been revised to meet the current needs of man. so, why waste time "buying oats for a dead horse? the watchword of satanism is indulgence instead of "abstinence. but- it is not compulsion. on the choice of a human sacrifice the supposed purpose in performing the ritual of sacrifice is to throw the energy provided by the blood of the freshly slaughtered victim into the atmosphere of the magical working, thereby intensifying the magician's chances of success. the "white" magician assumes that since blood represents the life force, there is no better way to appease the gods or demons than to present them with suitable quantities of it. combine this rationale with the fact that a dying crea

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

o the larger sinister tradition of which he/she is now a member. examples of this role are found in the development of new ways to manifest the sinister energy of the tradition. art, music, philosophy, politics and literature are all examples of this creative expression that the new initiate is eventually expected to develop further, a development that should essentially imbue within the creation the energy of the dark gods themselves. the black mass the most infamous satanic ritual is the rite known as the black mass. the development of the black mass is not, as some authors have understood it, a recent development, but one that has occurred over a period of 1200 years and its origin, far from lying in an established satanic tradition, lies within the rituals and ceremonies of the early c

is replaced by the 'satanic our father' thus 'our father which wert in heaven hallowed be thy name in heaven as it is on earth. give us this day our ecstasy and deliver us to evil as well as well as temptation for we are your kingdom for aeons and aeons'(9) whilst this seems to be the central function of the black mass, the order of nine angles also state that if the ritual is performed correctly the energy so raised may be directed by the chief celebrants according to their wills. from this perspective the black mass can effectively live up to its seventh century predecessor the mass of the dead and cause the death of an opponent or adversary. the importance of the black mass in modern satanism therefore has a number of purposes and even though some groups- such as the society of dark lil

med under a ritualistic setting provide the participants with a focus for the conscious mind, which then enables the more advanced of the two participants to raise the level of contact to the psychological rather than the purely physical. under such methods 'the work of many weeks can be compressed into days or hours'(14) the transference from the physical to the psychological is a method whereby the energy raised may be directed within the psyche and used to balance and cleanse the individual psychologically, where the destruction of specific aspects of the individual's psyche are necessary for further development to be made. the use of sex is considered then, not to be- as the order of nine angles perceive it- drawing forth energy, but rather in the speed that the changes in consciousnes

ide 6 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 the second form of the rite of nine angles, known as the cthonic form, is performed with the addition of a congregation who hold an orgy after the rite whilst the priest and priestess vibrate specific words of power and trained cantors chant a particularly difficult and elaborate sinister chant. the energy from the orgy is used to enhance the presencing of the dark gods who are then said to manifest. the changes of consciousness that may occur through such a rite can be equated on one level with the creation of the antichrist, that is, the satanist who absorbs the power brought forth through the ritual becomes akin to the antichrist, an individual who embodies the power of the dark gods o

idual desires. the orgy takes place, according to the tradition of the order of nine angles, after an external magical ritual, the black mass being one of the more common. the second function of sex within the orgiastic sphere is that concerning the direction of the energies raised through unrestrained sexual indulgence. with the inclusion of an orgiastic element within traditional satanic rites, the energy that the ritual would have produced is naturally expanded to include the sexual energy which is then directed towards a specific intent according to the preset aims of the master and mistress of the temple. an alternative method is for the energy to be stored in a crystal for use at a later date. although the above are the balanced expressions of ritualistic sexual magic, there are case

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ajor organs (liver, heart, spleen, lungs, and kidneys. for daoists, the five elements of water, fire, earth, metal, and wood are all interconnected, part of the great dao. the five elements theory is vital to chinese medicine and the development of acupuncture, a chinese healing tradition that treats bodily disorders as blockages of energy, using needles inserted at key points in the body to free the energy. each of the internal organs is associated with one of the five elements and must be kept in balance for good health and to be in harmony with the dao. the search for immortality also plays a part in daoism. alchemy and magical practices were prominent in various sects of religious daoism, as was an emphasis on astrology (the practice of foretelling the future by the movement of the sta

these three energies and how to use herbs and other methods to keep these energies in balance and live a longer, healthier life. the three energies are called doshas. according to ayurveda, the changing levels of the doshas in a person s body can affect how he or she feels. among the methods used to keep energies in harmony are food, exercise, colors, scents, and yoga. the three doshas are: vata, the energy of movement. the elements of vata are air and space. people with a lot of vata may be very active and creative. too much activity or too much dry food can unbalance vata. pitta, the energy of digestion. the elements of pitta are fire and water. people with dominant pitta enjoy challenges and like to lead. to keep pitta in balance, a person should eat cool, fresh foods. kapha, the energy

vata are air and space. people with a lot of vata may be very active and creative. too much activity or too much dry food can unbalance vata. pitta, the energy of digestion. the elements of pitta are fire and water. people with dominant pitta enjoy challenges and like to lead. to keep pitta in balance, a person should eat cool, fresh foods. kapha, the energy of lubrication or structure. kapha is the energy of the earth and water. kapha personalities like to explore one subject very deeply and dislike change. heavy foods can imbalance kapha, but spicy foods and physical activity can keep kapha steady. although everyone and everything has characteristics of all three doshas, one is usually dominant in a person. understanding ayurveda and how one s dominant energy works with the other energi

se is motivated by ashe, a growth and movement forward to divinity. ashe, often translated as energy, is the cosmic force that binds all of creation into a web. santeros believe that this ever-changing force leads to a principal deity called olo du`mare, the owner of heaven or sometimes the owner of all destinies. olo du`mare, the supreme creator-god, is the object of ashe, the direction in which the energy of the universe moves. in addition, santeros honor a number of orishas. the orishas are spirits that represent the forces of nature. each of the orishas is associated with a christian saint, as well as with an important number, a principle (such as sensuality, war, money, roads and gates, illness, or thunder and lightning, a dance posture, an emblem, a color, and food. it is believed th

th. even exhaling releases some power, though we recoup [get back] the loss through inhaling. earth power is that which resides within our planet and in its natural products. stones, trees, wind, flames, water, crystals and scents all possess unique, specific powers which can be used during magical ritual. both person power and earth power are manifestations [expressions] of divine power. this is the energy that exists within the goddess and god the life force, the source of universal power which created everything in existence. wiccans invoke [call upon] the goddess and god to bless their magic with power. during ritual they may direct personal power to the deities, asking that a specific need be met. this is truly religious magic. and so, magic is a process in which wiccans work in harmo

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

ience, and perseverance. prudence helps separate the wise man from the fool as the prudent adept thinks out their actions before doing them. sometimes, it is best to let the sleeping dog lie; other times, it is prudent to run it off. patience is the slow but sure crafting of a desired state, setting up the pins squarely in front of the ball, proceeding neither too quickly nor too slowly, allowing the energy to build. perseverance is the ability to keep on trying even though failure is at first encountered. if one key fails to open the lock, try another key. often, the value of a given success is measured by the number and diligence of the attempts required to gain it, and each attempt then, is a tread on the stairway to victory. however, as a sister matures, and the force builds within her

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

tomed to ridicule and almost to despise the pretensions of pisani as a composer, they now felt as if they had been unduly cheated into the applause with which they had hailed the overture and the commencing scenas. an ominous buzz circulated round the house: the singers, the orchestra, electrically sensitive to the impression of the audience, grew, themselves, agitated and dismayed, and failed in the energy and precision which could alone carry off the grotesqueness of the music. there are always in every theatre many rivals to a new author and a new performer, a party impotent while all goes well, but a dangerous ambush the instant some accident throws into confusion the march of success. a hiss arose; it was partial, it is true, but the significant silence of all applause seemed to foreb

to any study, or any art, with sufficient pains to attain a certain degree of excellence, there must be a fund of energy immeasurably above that of the ordinary herd. usually this energy is concentrated on the objects of their professional ambition, and leaves them, therefore, apathetic to the other pursuits of men. but where those objects are denied, where the stream has not its legitimate vent, the energy, irritated and aroused, possesses the whole being, and if not wasted on desultory schemes, or if not purified by conscience and principle, becomes a dangerous and destructive element in the social system, through which it wanders in riot and disorder. hence, in all wise monarchies, nay, in all well-constituted states, the peculiar care with which channels are opened for every art and ev

he class of actors having been the most degraded by the public opinion of the old regime, their very dust deprived of christian burial, no men (with certain exceptions in the company especially favoured by the court) were more relentless and revengeful among the scourges of the revolution. in the savage collot d'herbois, mauvais comedien, were embodied the wrongs and the vengeance of a class. now the energy of jean nicot had never been sufficiently directed to the art he professed. even in his earliest youth, the political disquisitions of his master, david, had distracted him from the more tedious labours of the easel. the defects of his person had embittered his mind; the atheism of his benefactor had deadened his conscience. for one great excellence of religion above all, the religion o

if such discoveries became in truth their own, the sublimest luxury of their knowledge was but this, to wonder, to venerate, and adore! for, as one not unlearned in these high matters has expressed it 'there is a principle of the soul superior to all external nature, and through this principle we are capable of surpassing the order and systems of the world, and participating the immortal life and the energy of the sublime celestials. when the soul is elevated to natures above itself, it deserts the order to which it is awhile compelled, and by a religious magnetism is attracted to another and a loftier, with which it blends and mingles (from iamblichus "on the mysteries" c. 7, sect. 7) grant, then, that such beings found at last the secret to arrest death; to fascinate danger and the foe;

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

sical phenomena. but it is easy to misunderstand heraclitus if we debate his concept of fire, asking whether he meant by it sense-perceptible fire or whether it was not rather a metaphor for that eternal spirit which dissolves and reconstitutes all things. for that is to misconstrue his thought. he meant both, yet neither of these things.32 for him, the spirit was vitally active in ordinary fire. the energy of physical fire works in a higher mode in the human soul, and in its crucible melts sense-perceptions down to draw forth from them the vision of the eternal. it is all too easy to misunderstand heraclitus, for example when he makes war the father of things but only of things, not of the eternal. if there were not contradictions in the world, if there were not the most diverse conflicti

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

with the receptors- now a step away from the original source- into these oscillations. however, the total effect is a prolonging and extension of the original source. notably, there is not a strengthening of either the source or any single receptor. but, there is a strengthening of the oscillatory phenomena in total. now, how long can the original source be prolonged and extended? it depends upon the energy of that initial outburst and the number or linkages that the originating energetic outbursts reaches either directly or harmonically. it could last millions of years, or it could be a nano second. a quick encapsulation of what we have discussed so far. our originating source creates a harmonic or sympathetic resonance with available receptors. it will also create resonance- or link- wit

lting in personal individuation and eventual personal divinity, rather than spiritual unification. the big picture in relation to these questions may be construed along the following lines; purpose. each of the successive utterances of xeper (the principle of future becomings) seems tied to "proper periods" that is, they seemed to be ultimately connected to the moment of greatest extension within the energy system involved, rather than with its' recession. successful synchronicity would involve recognizing, analyzing, creating (rac) and then seeking a proper and proportionate response to the system(s) involved. as to synchronicity itself, we can extract the following fundamental ideas. the first is that synchronicity is a time ordered phenomena. the second is that besides meaning "being in

weak periodic (resonating) signals in non-linear systems. additionally, stochastic resonance can maintain and control the geometric features of certain types of wave forms through this amplification phenomena. when the stochastic resonance is embedded into the environment and the signal being subject to the stochastic resonance is near its threshold level, the wave will maintain its form even if the energy is below the critical threshold needed to maintain form. this is a fairly simple explanation of what stochastic resonance can do. now, when speaking of linear and non-linear we are talking about information retrieval systems and the manner that material is retrieved. a linear system cannot randomly access the information, it must access and retrieve the data in an orderly sequential fas

have begun to synchronize with the initial receptors- away from the original source- into these oscillations. the total effect is a prolonging of the original source. however, there is not a strengthening of either the source or any single receptor. but, there is a strengthening of the oscillatory phenomena in total. now, how long can the original source be prolonged and extended? it depends upon the energy of that initial outburst. it could last millions of years, or it could be a nano second. in other words it can be so large, or so small that we cannot directly perceive it. another important point to be made is that not only will our source create a resonance with available receptors, it will also create resonance within any suitable vehicle who lies in a harmonic proportion with that s

eans by the physical apparatus of the human brain. human consciousness is what gives form to these biologically induced energies; the shape of which differs in accordance to the physical density of that extension of energy. but, what is the purpose of form? the purpose of form is twofold; to store energy, or to release energy. so, given my previous statement regarding consciousness giving form to the energy produced by the brain- which is compelled into activity by experience, chapter 10 the will..true and otherwise (this chapter dedicated to w.w.a) the truest wisdom is resolute determination..napoleon bonaparte we have reached an important point in this book. this chapter may very well be the most important in this book. however, it cannot be separated from what has come before, nor what

THE BLACK LODGE

d test- the candidate along the planes on which the aspirant has consciousness and volition, no matter how undeveloped they may be, the act of aspiring itself is irrevocable. there is no turning back. thus it is said that a magickal oath truly taken can never be broken. when aspiration is not pure, the process may be temporarily activated in one or two planes; but this innervation will cease once the energy that stirred things runs out. many are the energies that can activate this process. not the least common of these is sexual attraction to some other aspirant (this is also one reason that aspirants in the a .a. are required to work alone) once that attraction has been sated and the energy of that attraction fades so does the aspiration. candidates of this type work strenuously for a whi

umorous- sad look at this fact) naturally, it all depends on the true will of the aspirant. if what you want is to conquer the world, well and good. but if you want to conquer yourself- then you must perceive the symptoms, and control them at every step. do not deceive yourselves: the ordeal of self-discipline does not become easier as you progress, it becomes harder. at each stage of initiation, the energy imparted to the vehicles becomes greater in intensity and scope, and therefore the demoniac forces also increase their power and reach- because they are part of the very material being dynamized. the only "consolation" of the pupil is that, if he or she is able to resist the first attack, he or she becomes more aware of his or her psychosomatic processes, and more apt to distinguish bet

s, and make their work in our organisms possible) made us vulnerable to a series of illnesses. these illnesses are entirely human, and due to the fact that our intellectual and volitional progress has become too fast for our physical organisms to come with effectively. our bodies developed their capacity on a million year scale, not on a hundred thousand year scale: they find it difficult to bear the energy charge. rheumatism, arthritis, circulatory disturbances, are just part of the price mankind pays to walk on two feet. if we ponder that species take millions of years, normally, to pass from one phase to another in their development, and that man is evolving so fast that in only three hundred thousand years (approximately) we came down from the trees and went to the moon, is it surprisi

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

s. it is also a way to honoring the divine in the form of the seasons, and the lord& lady. most rituals include these procedures: 1) preparing the space and equipment 2) preparing of self (cleansing& centering) 3) asperging the space (with salt-water or smudge stick) 4) cast the circle 5) call the quarters 6) invoke the lord& lady 7) state your desired goal(s) 8) raise the cone of power 9) ground the energy with refreshments 10) dismiss the quarters, and thank the lord& lady 11) open the circle page 17 grimoire of eclectic magick the art of magick rituals continued sample ritual the rituals that you write for yourself, will always have the most power. what follows is a sample ritual designed to be a guide for your use. after you have gathered the equipment you will need, and cleaned, or cl

say: by the power of this holy fire, be blessed with wisdom, love& joy. become one with me and work my will in truth and power. hold the wand upright between your palms, and over your heart. feel the power flow out as you breath life into the wand. then say: in the names of dana& curnonnus, and by my own spirit, be you thrice blessed. become one with me and work my will. so mote it be! grounding the energy. this can be done with refreshments such as juice& cupcakes (or if you are of age and inclined, cakes& wine, or ale. another method of grounding, is the infamous hugging of a tree. the purpose here is to relax, and let the energy raised in ritual dissipate. dismissing the quarters, and thanking the lord& lady when all is done, it is time to say farewell. the lord& lady: dana& cernunnos

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

the board. on the board the letters of the alphabet are arrayed in large, easily read characters in two curved lines; above to the right and left, respectively, are the words yes and no. at the bottom are the words good bye (on some boards the word maybe is added. during a seance, spirit mediums who use a ouija board will place their fingers lightly on the planchette, and the spirits will provide the energy to move it to answer yes or no questions or to spell out names and more detailed information. on certain occasions, mediums may invite one or more sitters to place their own hands on the planchette so that they may feel the spiritual force controlling its movements and determine that the medium is not responsible for its actions. spirit mediums and certain psychical researchers maintain

, interview with larry king on larry king live, edward explained: basically, i act as a bridge, i go between the physical world and the non-physical world. and what i do i m somewhat of a waiter i go to the other side, not literally go there, but i go to the other side and get information and i bring it out and i serve my client the information and hope that they understand it. elaborating on how the energy comes from the other side, edward says it comes in different ways: clairvoyance (clear-seeing, clairaudience (clear-hearing, clairsentience (clear-sensing, clairalience (clearsmelling, and clairhambience (clear-tasting. then it is up to him to interpret what is being communicated through these various senses, or what the loved ones on the other side are trying to communicate. detractors

in imitation of christ, gradually develop what was present for 33 years on the earth in one single personality. steiner acknowledged that spiritual history is replete with many sincere and insightful prophets and teachers who lived before the master jesus, but, in his opinion, they could only speak to their fellow humans by using the faculties transmitted through their earthly natures. they used the energy and the wisdom of earth. jesus, however, tapped into an awareness of that higher energy that comes from the realm of the divine. he knew that a speck of this energy no larger than a mustard seed could exalt the human psyche. he knew that even the slightest infusion of this energy into a man or a woman would transform the individual into a citizen of a higher dimension of reality, the ki

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ither the beginning or the termination of the phenomena. researchers have also observed that the sexual adjustments of the marital state can also trigger such phenomena. the poltergeist often finds its energy center in the frustrated creativity of a brooding adolescent, who is denied accepted avenues of expression. those who have witnessed poltergeistic activity firsthand have been convinced that the energy force is directed by a measure of intelligence or purpose. observers ranging from skeptical scientists, hard-nosed journalists, and innocent bystanders alike have reported seeing poltergeist-borne objects turn corners, poltergeist-manipulated chalk write intelligible sentences on walls, and poltergeist- flung pebbles come out of nowhere to strike children. but, as one investigator comme

and the supernatural. new york: st. martin s press, 1990. haunted hollywood degree of telepathic affinity that a real ghost can appear. a ghost, then, in price s theory, has nothing to do with the supernatural. the appearance of a specter is an out-of-the-ordinary occurrence, a paranormal happening, but there is a natural cause for the manifestation of the ghost. once science determines just how the energy released by intense emotions is able to permeate the matter of wood, stone, metal, and gems and just how the furnishings of a room are able to absorb these vibrations, it will be as easy to dehaunt a house as it is to rid it of pests. medical doctors have learned to deal with the unseen world of viruses; physicists have learned to work with such unseen lines of force as electricity; so

rrett (sigourney weaver) discovers an ancient god in her refrigerator and becomes possessed by zuul, the gate keeper. ghosts and evil spirits galore will plague the entire planet if the gate keeper meets with vinz clortho (rick moranis, the key master. it is up to the ghost busters to save the world. the sequel, ghost busters ii (1989, although retaining all the principals of the original, lacked the energy and the excitement to sustain another box office success. ghost (1990) in addition to presenting an interesting depiction of the interaction of a ghost (patrick swayze) and a spirit medium (whoopi goldberg, this film also offers a touching love story. ghost is ranked as number 32 on the list of the top-grossing movies of all time. the sixth sense (1999) m. night shyamalan won the academ

dwarves working in diamond mines, but classically, the role of the gnome is that of a supernatural guardian who can release the treasures of the earth to the earnest alchemist or magician. the gnome, according to the alchemists of the renaissance, had the ability to move through the earth in a manner similar to a human moving through air or a fish through water. the alchemist would seek to invoke the energy of the salamander, a lizardlike entity whose element was fire, and the gnome, whose element was earth, and combine their energies with air and water to create gold from base metals. the name applied to the guardian of the earth s treasures is thought to be derived from the greek genomos, earth-dweller. popular images of little men and women with pointed hats who inhabit flower gardens a

ith the seeming ability to travel great distances in a matter of seconds. precognition (premonition) is the obtaining of information about the future that could not have been gained through normal means. psychokinesis (telekinesis) is the movement of objects, seemingly caused by some force unknown to physical science. the direct action of mind on matter is the parapsychologists current nominee as the energy involved in poltergeist cases those bizarre occurrences when bottles and crockery float through the air, fires break out on living room tables, or disembodied voices cackle threats and obscenities. telepathy is the transference of thought from one mind to another. distance and time seem unable to affect this phenomenon. even from these brief definitions, it becomes apparent that many at

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

sses, fell into a disturbed sleep. when she awakened, she insisted that she had been with lady venus and the goddess diana, although she had not left the room. sources: ahmed, rollo. the black art. london: arrow books, 1966. cavendish, richard. the black arts. new york: capricorn books, 1967. flying high with the witches dance continued, the cathartic influence of the entire celebration magnified the energy of each individual until all of them forgot their own personality in expression of worship of the horned god and the goddess. the sabbat dance, or, as it is commonly known, the witches f round, was performed with the dancers moving in a back-to-back position with their hands clasped and their heads turned so that they might see each other. a wild dance such as this, which was essentiall

ockport, mass: element books, 1997. louis, anthony. tarot plain and simple. st. paul, minn: llewellyn publications, 1996. petrie, jodra. tell fortunes and predict the future. new york: award books, 1968. waite, arthur e. a manual of cartomancy and occult divination. kessinger publishing, 1997. dowsing dowsing, scientifically known as radioesthesia, is the interaction of the mind of the dowser and the energy of the object of interest. most dowsing is used to find water and minerals. it has been used to find lost objects, even people. the ability to find people, artifacts, or substances by use of maps, pictures, or physically being in a place are currently the most popular applications of dowsing. the method of dowsers seldom varies. they grasp the ends of a forked twig (peach, apple, maple

t, air; twelve, water. in addition to the teachings of pythagoras, cornelius agrippa fs (1486.1535) work occult philosophy (1533) quite likely furnished the basis for much of the belief in numerology practiced in the western world. agrippa also emphasized the powers inherent in numbers and even prescribed certain numbers as tools in banishing evil, promoting healing, and summoning benign spirits. the energy found in the number five, for instance, could exorcise demons and serve as an antidote to poisons. contemporary numerologists use their various systems to produce assessments of an individual fs personality traits, behavior patterns, and to describe compatibility and a possible course of future events for their clients. depending upon the numerological system, the first and most importa

king their crystal in the left hand. according to new age channeling, the act of holding one fs crystal in the left hand will stimulate the creative, intuitive process in the right brain hemisphere. once this has occurred, the supposed vortex of energy in the crystal begins interacting with the individual fs electromagnetic field and will start to increase the field energy around him or her. when the energy field has been activated, the individual is to begin to breathe into the crystal the intention to be able to heal the physical bodies of those who request a healing. the individual healer must remember always that the crystal will magnify his or her intention and thereby serve as a powerful healing instrument. in addition to its use in healing, crystals have always been popular as devic

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

n of gold and steel he placed the creative sign of love. one day, in a great popular assembly, he went down into the road with a piece of bread in his hand which he broke and distributed, saying "bread of god, do thou make bread for all" i know another of them who cried "i will no longer adore the god of the devil! i will not have a hangman for my god" and they thought that he blasphemed. no; but the energy of his faith overflowed in inexact and imprudent words. he said again in the madness of his wounded charity "the liabilities of all men are common, and they expiate each other's faults, as they make merit for each other by their virtues "the penalty of sin is death "sin itself, moreover, is a penalty, and the greatest of penalties. a great crime is nothing but a great misfortune "the wo

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

jor arcana are attributed to the paths, and through them to the zodiacal, astrological and elemental systems. the suits of the cards are said to represent the worlds, or levels, at which each of the sephiroth are acting. thus, for chockmah we have; two wands dominion fire atziluth two cups love water briah two swords peace air yetzirah two pentacles change earth assiah the two of wands represents the energy of fire, which is in its highest aspect as "that invisible fire that darts and flashes throughout the hidden depths of this universe (zoroaster. the implied "dominion" is that of the "pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result (liber al, i.44. the magus has surrendered his will by merging and recognising his ultimate identity as identical to that of the universa

ters of binah are attributed are the magician, hermit, death and the emperor. these show the action of the process of binah thus: the magician is the logos, the creative word issued from chockmah as the universal will, given direction and the light enclosed in a container (the light in the lamp of the hermit. it is then transformed or translated across the abyss (symbolised by the death card) and the energy structured into manifestation (the emperor bearing the "red ray" of creation, or aries in the zodiacal system. binah, as the top of the passive pillar of form, symbolises the ultimate feminine archetype, that of the great mother. the feminine can be broken down into a two-fold division, and a three-fold one: two-fold system ama: the dark, sterile, mother. light isis aima: the bright, fe

r of purification and the fire of consecration. their equilibrium gives energy to the work. chalice; kvs; in the vault of the graal is the wine of inspiration which alone can truly support us. in this ritual, which is of the third sephirah, binah, we complete the building of the temple itself. this completes the triangle of actions in the three sephiroth above the abyss. whereas chockmah gives us the energy (in a spiral form) for the work, binah provides the form through which it is manifest. we must recall that the temple itself is equally a symbol, and symbolises our whole life, and the environment we live in. we must not forget to live in one world, and not see our temple work as separate to our "normal" or everyday world. as with each of the rituals of the sapphire temple, this working

north-east. this makes another form of enclosure (cheth) about the temple. point samekh take a staff or stick to each point of the double square in turn, commencing with the east. say; within this temple, the powers of the (quarter or cross-quarter name) are awakened! point daleth take the staff to each of the quarters in turn, saying as appropriate; east: i open the portal of the east and awaken the energy of air. south: i open the portal of the south and awaken the energy of fire. west: i open the portal of the west and awaken the energy of water. north: i open the portal of the north and awaken the energy of earth. the meditation for the ritual is one used in many opening rituals, which involves facing each quarter in turn and meditating on the properties of the element associated with

ild up suitable personifications at a later stage. this avoids some of the dangers involved with working with personified energy when first beginning ritual work, the worst of which is attributing personal qualities to these archetypal forms. 5. geburah; the ritual of the incense and the pentagram pentagram; mchmsh; the pentagram initiates a separation and forges the link to on-high. it initiates the energy of the work. incense; qtrth; the incense pervades, appealing to our deepest senses. the smoke coils and twists like a snake, and from the point of light, burning, we are surrounded by manifestation. with geburah, we begin to impose constraints on the energies awoken in the chesed ritual. geburah is the sephirah of discrimination and discernment, being the defining aspect of form. as the

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

ome degree of activity, it is necessary that the power that the centers generate should be circulated through the invisible or psychic system. failure to do this is, in my estimation, one of the most potent sources of nervous trouble and disturbance experienced by dabblers in occultism, who have experimented with various amateur or incompletely delineated methods of awakening the psychic centers. the energy thus awakened streams back and forth from the center. but unless some method is devised for distributing it and thus relieving the pressure, the center itself will in the course of time suffer derangement through over-stimulus, and there is bound to ensue some serious disturbance to the nervous and psychic system. nervous breakdowns have been common-place amongst those who have unwisely

h. 34. creator god of the iroquois and huron tribes, who was known for defeating demons, and giving magic. 35. the "peace goddess" of the dakota (sioux) tribes. 36. algonquin god of the east wind. 37. the "great spirit" known to many tribes. 38. algonquin god of the west wind. the son of the twilight. 39. the great spirit of the innuit (eskimo) peoples of the north. 40. eskimo god of the air, and the energy of the universe. 41. innuit sea god. 42. chickasaw god of fire. 43. algonquin earth goddess. 44. yaqui god of "power" power as given by the ancient people. chapter ten the middle pillar exercise a n abbreviated form of the middle pillar exercise can be found in a manuscript that was given to initiates of the stella matutina who had attained to the portal grade.1 long before this exercis

p the middle pillar in the center of your body. when it reaches kether, imagine a shower of light cascading down the outside of your body as it descends to malkuth again. circulate the light in ths manner for some time. circulation four: the ascending spiral then see the light rise again in a ribbon that spirals around the outside of your body from malkuth to kether. closing finally focus some of the energy back into your tiphareth center, the seat of equilibrium and balance. you may decide to end the exercise with the qabalistic cross to indicate that you have called down the light of your kether and balanced it in your aura. then let your imagination dwell on the aura and see it oval and clear, pulsating with the glow from tiphareth.6 this simple exercise of middle pillar is the basis fo

s before. next, visualize the shaft of light descending straight down from yesod into your malkuth center at the feet and ankles. imagine a sphere of light formed there. vibrate the name "adonai ha-aretz("ah-doe-nye ha-ah-retz" meaning "lord of earth) a number of times as before. imagine the tree complete. then circulate the light you have brought down throughout all the spheres of the tree. move the energy around your aura using the four circulations of light described earlier. finally focus some of the energy back into your tiphareth center, the seat of equilibrium and balance. the rite of five pillars the following exercise is a very simplified method for exploring the idea of a three-dimensional tree of life.8 using this method, a total of five pillars are formed within the student's s

enter at the feet and ankles. vibrate the name "adonai ha-aretz" a number of times as before. imagine that the five pillars have now been fully established in your aura. then circulate the light you have brought down throughout all the spheres of the tree. circulate the light and energy using the same breathingjvisualization techniques of the standard middle pillar exercise. finally focus some of the energy back into your tiphareth center, the sphere of harmony and equipoise. an egyptian middle pillar exercise imagine a sphere of white light just above your head at your kether point. vibrate "nudjer ao (pronounced "nud-jeh-r ahoh" meaning "the great god, self-produced. keep vibrating until it is the only thought in your conscious mind. then imagine a shaft of light descending from your ket

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

by microwaves above the infrared (which produces heat, just as the very cold atmosphere accompanying ghosts is a radiation effect. the absence of any overpowering odor, either sickly sweet like violets or roses or nauseous like hydrogen sulfide, in these bird and batman cases puzzles me, however. this could indicate some subtle difference in the basic structure of these creatures; a difference in the energy components or molecular structure. people are still seeing flying freaks. on may 21, 1973, a group of men in a woods near kristianstad, sweden, reported an incredibly huge black bird which passed within one hundred feet of them. one witness had a camera with a telephoto lens and attempted to take a picture, but his film jammed. camera malfunctions are remarkably common among would-be uf

or him. it became apparent that he really did not know who or what he was. he was a prisoner of our time frame. he often confused the past with the future. i gathered that he and all his fellow entities found themselves transported backward and forward in time involuntarily, playing out their little games because they were programed to do so, living or existing only so long as they could feed off the energy and minds of mediums and contactees. i could ask him any kind of obscure-question and receive an instant and accurate answer, perhaps because my own mind was being tapped just like my telephone. where was my mother's father born? cameron mills, new york, of course. where had i misplaced my stopwatch? look in the shoebox in the upper right-hand corner of the bedroom closet (it was there

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

hose of the creator. man s desires determine his acts. consequently, it is impossible to do something without wanting it! for instance: if i know that i have to get up early tomorrow morning, then i go to sleep early the night before. is that against my will? no! no person and nothing in this world can do anything without first wanting it, and without satisfying the desire with pleasure, which is the energy, the motivating force that enables any movement whatsoever. we sometimes think that we are doing something against our will, but that is not the case. we simply calculate and decide that it is better to do something one way and not the other, even if we are doing something against our will. one will endure many things if the calculation justifies it. we make a certain desire close to ou

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

owth is. it also demands one to know thyself. many misunderstand chaos magick as being dogmatic when this could not be further from the truth, if truth can even apply in our world. chaos magick demands, pushes, threatens and makes ones own individual will come forth. it is most beneficial to the holy guardian angel, and causes the two aspects known the hga and the evil genius to rage incessantly, the energy of the universe is your to command and shape if you have the will. the concepts of free belief are perhaps the most luciferian in the nature of individual process, understanding and application. free belief however is not so easy to practice. it demands constant change and a mental discipline to deny conformity and comfort of associated, lineal belief. spare was himself knowledgeable on

f, anything could flesh with one practicing such concepts. associate, will, manifest and disassociate. associate: to freely dive into a particular concept and absorb it within your subconscious. this activates the very part of your brain which crowley spoke about in the goetia. the brain is stimulated by the specific association and enables a new action to occur. associate charges the belief with the energy necessary to create life, the elemental or servitor itself. you must believe it is possible for such to incarnate. will: the core of all magickal practice and the very brain of luciferian thought. the will is the seat of all libidinous desire and manifestation of action. manifest: by the combination of association and will can something be enfleshed or made manifest. this can be anythin

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

students as choronzon. this demon is considered a madness inspiring beast, causing fragmentation of the mind and the loss of mental vitality. choronzon in the black temple rites of the characith lunar lodge, from which the author was personally involved in the late 1990 s draw on the energies of choronzon as a vampire spirit, being something which may be encircled and used as a means of draining the energy or chi of another through ritual sorcery. some dogmatic magical practitioners consider choronzon as a symbol of the false ego or will, which can be viewed by left hand path practitioners as residue of the christianized west, where the self is encouraged to be lost and given to something else called godhead. for some, choronzon or coronzom is the dark shadow of the self, the very darknes

less possibilities, rather than talk in vague sentences about them. mysticism is not-knowing that which cannot be known. a vicious cycle, the new age is truly something which is not new, rather a bad filter of what could be a wonderful reality. evil is nothing but an opinion and more or less a perspective of the individual. the left hand path is defined as the process of selfdeification and using the energy of the serpent (called shakti) to transform the consciousness into a timeless being. the left hand path is about find what aspects of the self are the core elements of being, separating and understanding the automatic and socialstructuring which is fashioned by your environment. when you can discover these elements, many can change them to improve your material life, as well as heighten

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

the body, one ascending and the other descending. they can also be applied fruitfully to the ten apples on the tree of the sephiroth. perhaps an understanding of the four elements in a cycle can be gained through another metaphor. think of yod as the heat in the rays of the rising sun. these strike the surface of the water, the first he, and produce vapor, the vau. the water is the means by which the energy in the sunlight becomes the energy, or movement, in the vapor. the vapor rises into the air, then at dusk descends and touches the chill earth, the second he, where it is transformed into dew. as it returns to its original form it warms the earth. within the perceived self of the individual the four elements of the cycle are at constant war with each other, each striving for ascendancy

tempting to control through manipulating the emotions of the ones ruled "for their own good" this is the pope-figure. such men make well-meaning but bad kings. james the first of england was one such. the father-son aspect is revealed in the conqueror. his element would be air of fire-an explosive mixtureand his instrument the sword of rods-spear of war. this aspect combines the will to rule with the energy to conquer. its weakness is an immaturity that may lead to rash acts. on the human level it is alexander the great. the sephiroth of the kabbalistic tree illustrate graphically this three-times- three division and also show that the second and third trines are reflections of the first perfect trinity. notice in the illustration below that the trines are reflected ver- tically (top to bo

ether will be connected. these rays proceed in order from the highest to the lowest sephiroth, and from right to left. thus, the first path (1 1) connects kether with chokmah diagonally downward on the right side of the tree, the second path (12) connects kether with binah diagonally downward on the left side, and the third path (13) connects kether with tiphareth straight down the middle pillar. the energy of emanation then moves to the second sephirah, chokmah. since kether has already formed one of the paths linked to chokmah, the first path extended from chokmah (14) is the highest remaining path, the one that joins chokrnah to binah. the next path (15) is the one with the next highest angle, the diagonal path from chokmah to tiphareth. the last path from chokmah (16) is the one that r

t, they are perceived as many by the analytical, categorizing human mind. the role of the guardian angel is that of protector, teacher and guide on the level of the individual human being. in the same way that the magus molds his or her telesmatic images from the natural forces outside the perceived self, he or she shapes the guardian from the directing power of the light within. by personalizing the energy that is the guardian, the magus gains some measure of control over it: can speak to it and expect an answer; can call it forth and hope to see it. usually the guardian is visualized in a human form of the opposite sex that has refined beauty and is bathed in light. a male adept would see a female guardian, and a female adept, a male guardian. traditionally the guardian was also some- ti

t. yellow-orange is opposite blue-purple. it is the color of mild cheddar cheese. it rep- resents calculation combined with a drive to achieve desired ends. it is diplo- matic and capable of putting on a smiling face, yet always the element of mind is paramount in this color. red-orange is opposite blue-green on the color wheel. it is the color of amber, of playfulness, and mischief. it possesses the energy of childish spirits too wild to be directed but without malice. red-purple is opposite yellow-green. it is the color of port wine, of strength sub- merged in brutishness or stupidity, and of energy and potential allowed to lie dormant and decay. blue-purple is opposite yeliow-orange. it is the color of the sky at late twilight. it represents inaction and coldness, poisons of the physica

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

on will grow keener and more reliable. you will perceive the presence of spiritual intelligences and interact with them. you will be able to project the power xii introduction of your will as a tangible force to influence spirits and human beings. you will cleanse buildings and places of destructive atmospheres, charge objects with subtle energies, open gateways to higher spiritual realms, awaken the energy centers of your body, and call forth angels and elementals to serve your needs. all exercises are completely practical. a brief commentary has been added to each, but these commentaries contain no theories or moral cautions or history lessons, only instructions essential to avoid confusion and insure accurate performance. countless books explain, justify, and analyze various aspects and

unction with the daily three external exercises. never do two exercises back to back. also, avoid performing two or more similar exercises in the same day, even when they are divided by several hours. for example, you should not to do two major rituals, such as "cleansing a space (exercise 38) and "evoking into the triangle (exercise 40, in the same day because the first will deplete a portion of the energy required to successfully perform the second. it is safe to do exercises from different categories in the same twenty-four-hour perioda reclining exercise may be combined with a sitting exercise, a standing exercise and a moving exercise. always wear loose, comfortable clothing during practice, and be sure to remove anything that irritates your skin or restricts your circulation, such as

t to say, how to move, which symbols and sigils must be employed, the best color for a given purpose, the most appropriate incense, which zodiac sign or planet to invoke, and so on. there is nothing wrong with this approach, as far as it goes. this information is necessary for the practice of magic. however, it is not enough by itself. without the ability to focus and sustain the will, to channel the energy of the emotions, to visualize in a concrete way astral forms, to vibrate both inwardly and outwardly words of power, the ritual will fail. magic, like yoga, is a total mind-body experience that embraces both the self and the world. in yoga, it is difficult to forget the importance of the self because yoga is directed inwardly at controlling the thoughts and disciplining the flesh. in ma

is fured on the spout of the kettle to prevent it from wandering, then the attention of the mind is turned to the sounds of the heating water. concentration of awareness through the sense of hearing is useful when using audible (as opposed to mental) mantras, and when vibrating names of power aloud on the breath. it also has a function when music is employed during rituals. it is possible to use the energy in music to project the will more powerfully, but this technique requires the ability to sustain an intense focus of awareness on sound for extended periods of time. if you do not own a whistling kettle, use a regular cooking pot, and continue the exercise until the water is boiling furiously and the pot emits large amounts of steam. a glass pot works best because you can watch the boil

s in intensity depending on your mood or state of health. hold your entire aura in your awareness. with the force of your will, draw it toward the surface of your skin. the sensation of resistance is similar to what is felt when you try to compress a balloon. the aura has a tendency to seek to expand through any gaps, just as when you squeeze a balloon it will expand between your fingers. balance the energy of your will over the entire surface of the aura and compress it until it floats less than an inch above the skin of your body. maintain this compression for a minute or two, and contemplate the sensation of this concentrated aura as a subtle pressure of energy against your skin, then release it. allow your aura to resume its natural shape and distance from your body. contemplate your n

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

nd the physical body is the negative shadow of the intimus. spirit and matter live in eternal battle. when the spirit defeats the matter, the spirit then becomes a master. maya (illusion) could not exist without the duality. force and matter are two modalities of the same thing: energy. matter is determinating energy and a determinator of new undulations. evolution is a process of complication of the energy whose outcome is the macrocosmos and the microcosmos. the universe is maya (illusion. the universe exists because of karma and it is a mass of floating shadows. when the spirit (the intimus) liberates himself from maya, he returns to the ain soph of the kabbalah. in final synthesis each being is just a super divine atom from the abstract absolute space. that atom is the ain soph. the in

s absolutely strong. the path is named transmutation and sexual sublimation. whosoever reaches these heights becomes a master of samadhi. the same energy that produces sexual sensations (when it is transmuted) then produces mystical ecstasy. christ, buddha, hermes, quetzalcoatl and many other avatars were suprasexual [the forge of] vulcan sexual energy is divided into three distinct types. first: the energy having to do with the reproduction of the species. second: the energy having to do with the spheres of thought, feeling and will. third: the energy that is found related with the world of pure spirit. la esfera de la suprasexualidad, es la esfera de la iluminaci n interna. el gozo sexual precede al xtasis m stico. las sensaciones sexuales se transmutan en sensaciones de xtasis inefable

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

d, resides primarily in the vehicle of symbol. symbol has the strange ability to act as a magnet, drawing to us those things which we conceptualize with a directed will and which are empowered with greatest affect, or emotion. the basic idea of talismanic magic is simply that images attract the forces they represent: for example, any five-pointed image, such as a pentagram or a pentagon, attracts the energy known as geburah (identified with mars) on the tree of life (see figure 1-a. the student needs a good understanding of these primary tree correspondences, which can be discovered in a plethora of books available today. only rough outlines in the form of charts and graphs are given here, but they should enable the sincere student to begin making some very creative and useful talismans. t

to the subconscious that has a charge emotionally. the same idea holds with visualization, affirmation, etc. the famous qabalistic teacher israel regardie used to repeat the old maxim "enflame thyself with prayer" our spiritual life or our magical life is most effective when it comes from the heart, from the soul, even from the guts. we have said that symbol has this wonderful ability to attract the energy of the image it represents. in case's interpretation, the image makes a suggestion to subconsciousness, whereupon you have set up a relationship between consciousness and subconsciousness. this is a basic jungian concept now used in a variety of ways, e. g, active imagination. it is also the principle upon which all magic is based.an intricate system of correspondences represented throu

he tattwas and talismans as astral doorways, we mean a conscious excursion into the realm of the imagination. neither are we trying to just enter some kind of daydream, unless we mean a controlled daydream. fantasizing and daydreaming, in the western occult tradition, are the great thieves of the 13 1 14. western mandalas of transformation. life energy. doing active pathworking opens the door for the energy to manifest on the physical plane that is compatible with a full, rich life. in harmony with the magician's intentions. as steinbrecher explains: the inner guide meditation is a way of working on inner planes that is a direct outgrowth. of the western mystery tradition. it is an action oriented method: you move, you utilize your ego and your senses, you ask questions. and barter, you in

ocused despite these rather beautiful optical illusions (what you are actually seeing are the true astral colors, which are much more brilliant) figure 2-g when you shut your eyes, try to hold the image as long as you can and, if possible, bring it close enough so that it actually appears to encompass you, or you seem to pass through it. then you will be in the magical or imaginative landscape of the energy evoked by the telesmatic figure. you may then choose to just observe (but try not to become too passive) or you may want to dialogue with whatever kind of figure emerges. any talismanic design could be used for this purpose (for example, our lodge came up with the idea of using the planetary seals, although the flashing tablet effect works best if used with one or two pairs of complemen

become too passive) or you may want to dialogue with whatever kind of figure emerges. any talismanic design could be used for this purpose (for example, our lodge came up with the idea of using the planetary seals, although the flashing tablet effect works best if used with one or two pairs of complementary colors. you could start with simple designs such as this one, provided you are clear about the energy you are evoking (see chapter three for description of the basic types of tattwa images and other correspondences) these could later be incorporated into a larger, more comprehensive talisman, which may end up being a much more intricate design. it is good to keep in mind that we are making mandala-like talismans primarily for meditation, so the more geometrical or symmetrical the whole

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

it was the other way around. and apparently the dracos are one of those. aside from any territorial "paternal" instinct on the part of the "draconians" to re-conquer their "home planet [earth, some of the worst reptilian sub-species have an even more sinister motive. these are the vampirial types, who actually seek to feed off of human emotional energies and life force/essence in order to acquire the energy that they apparently need not only to infiltrate our world but also our dimension. having genetically engineered themselves along more "warrior instinct" lines, what little connection they might have had to a "spiritual" side has been all but eliminated, and they who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (9 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:58]

iles" also states the following..cobras (according to legends) are descended from the nagas, serpent gods of bharat, or ancient india. their worship has been traced to prehistoric dravidian times before the aryan invasion of the subcontinent in almost 1600 b.c. the naga's power to inflict disproportionate physical damage or almost instantaneous death is explained in the hindu vedas as paralleling the energy of creation or fire" the book goes on to state that: a) the naga's are said to have appeared at the birth of guatama siddharta, who later became "buddha. b) the ancient "well" of sheshna in benares, india, is traditionally where the yoga aphorisms of patanjali, a classical guide to students of yoga, was written" this "well" is said to be an entrance to one of the naga's underworld lairs

eep from going insane with confusion, it might be easier to view time as a tree rather than a line. even though other time or world-lines may exist, they are still nevertheless part of the same metaversal reality [tree. montauk agents admit that in order to change the history of one "timebranch" they would have to change all branches simultaneously, which is apparently impossible. it is said that the energy grid of planet earth [which is unique in the universe] can only energize half a who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (38 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:59] dozen or so third density [or third density facet] worldlines. as it takes energy to maintain a linear/material reality. above and beyond this, reality becomes a bit "slippery, as th

h is unique in the universe] can only energize half a who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (38 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:59] dozen or so third density [or third density facet] worldlines. as it takes energy to maintain a linear/material reality. above and beyond this, reality becomes a bit "slippery, as the energy/matter ratio drifts more to the energy side. it is said that there is at least one worldline that is even more dense/linear than this one, one in which one does not encounter a multiplicity of fortean-type paranormal manifestations, phenomena which is apparently the resulting factor of a reality that has experienced major temporal cuasality violation and manipulation. and as a result many believe that this worldline will beg

w say that it did not. but there have been others besides jim [see following post] who claim to have encountered this alternate reality. one in which the draco interventionists are apparently implicated to the core. some may have the feeling that they are existing in one or more "dimensions" simultaneously. could this explain such feelings? the human soul can only produce so much energy, and like the energy grid of planet earth itself the human soul can only exist in so many dimensions at once before it is "spread too thin. however more subtle levels of our soul can apparently interact with "weaker" event-lines. as i said there are reportedly only half a dozen or so actuality lines. then there are the more energized probability lines [quasi-3d realities, the possibility lines [ectoplasmic

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

nox. l the sign of the mourning of isis! 183 the hands here are in a semi-arc position which shows the sun at summer solstice and links with the life force of osiris. v the sign of typhon and apophis! the hands show a further movement of the arc, which represents the sun at winter solstice, thus representing the forces of darkness. x. the sign of osiris risen! this shows the combination effect of the energy from both the equinox and solstice forces. the energy here is then brought down in an even flow, thus cementing itself into the aura. the entire concept of doing these signs is twofold. the first is that one brings down the solar influences by imitation through a process of god-form assimilation when doing the signs, which interrelates with a force called the ruach, the second functioni

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

ere considered as currents or potencies of energies that could be tapped and directed to perform a desired task. a good example of this tapping of energy is given in the signs of the 5=6 grade in which the adept draws down the powers of forces which are synthesized into a specific current of energy. the first time this appears to any great extent is in the 5=6 grade where the adept is filled with the energy needed to be able to perform the task about to be initiated. the following paper, by dr. r. felkin, was issued to whare ra members once they achieved the 5=6 rank. it explains this from a slightly subjective, though nevertheless interesting, viewpoint. dr. felkin's notes on the d.w.s. all effective ritual is a condensed drama of life. and life again is a compendium of the cosmic drama

heir personal saviour. any christian will tell you that christ has to be first and accepts no other gods before him. the cosmic attribution of christ however, is an entirely different matter and can be taken into order teachings with just as much fervor as a personal one. christ epitomizes suffering and redemption through trial and tribulation and as such is a very potent force to invoke; this is the energy we call on in the r.r. et a.c. when we use his name. one of the best archetypal concepts i have ever seen was in crowley's trump: the magus which showed the crucified christ analogous to mercury. if we take another look at the d.w.b. formulae, it becomes blatantly obvious that the godforms called upon represent different currents of energies. these energies had not previously been ratio

principle, something akin to the yin of chinese metaphysics. this principle of receptivity is one that is needed, for when we invoke it, we pave the way for other forces, fused together, to enter our sphere of sensation. the christ-like energy will then pacify and control it, so that it conforms to our will and can be directed for many different uses. it must also be stressed here that we invoke the energy of this cosmic christ, which is doubly reinforced with the energy of resurrection and immortality. something necessary for us to equate with the osirian concept of the 5=6 energy. the first real fusion of energies within the 5=6 comes with the phrase "virgo, isis, mighty mother" this is issued by the chief adept which shows the framework it is derived from in chesed, the sephiroth of me

so far, we have called on two extremes. to call down either would be asking for trouble, but the christ energy of i.n.r.i. synthesizes it safely into a powerful force of even balance and polarity. the phrase "sol, osiris, slayen and risen" uttered by the third adept, now equates us with transferring that energy into the dired- sphere of man, guph, the physical body; but with new vitality. sol is the energy of the sun, while osiris is the renewed form of life. the dwb, as it is called down, in fact works through the various subtle body layers and hence a resurgence of vitality is experienced. the energy of the sun, and a resurrected osiris, is considered limitless. what limits there are, are self imposed and have to be peeled away like the layers of an onion. the final saying in fact perso

the hierophant or another officer to bring them through. at the close of the ceremony the neschamah withdraws, and the ruach unbinds, leaving the nephesch revitalised and replenished. the order aspect of the kabbalistic soul cannot function correctly unless these three phases in our own beings are operating. the joining point is when our own ruach links with the order created ruach, which allows the energy to be passed through to the nephesch at a particular point. chapter four enochian pronunciation in the past there has been a lot of criticism about the golden dawn's enochian pronunciation, based solely on two papers published by regardie in his "golden dawn" publication. the first of these two papers is by wyn westcott who says: in pronouncing the names, take each letter separately. m

0 0

s and habitation with the blessings of yehashua yehovashah, for i now declare this rite in the hall of the neophyte duly closed" bell.in this lesson we will explain some of the preliminary and basic symbology of the neophyte initiation and the symbology of the hall of the neophyte. a basic understanding of it is necessary and required. in a future grade, we will study indepth the subtle nature of the energies imposed on the candidate in the 0=0 neophyte initiation, but at this time your task is to have a basic understanding of the initiation and the symbology of the temple. the whole purpose of the golden dawn system of magic and the neophyte initiation is to begin the process whereby the candidate can receive exposure to his or her higher self and the knowledge therein. in the hall of the

, pulling in this divine light which is initially attracted during the mystical circumambulation. the cross and triangle are very powerful symbols and are not only used in the hall of the neophyte but for several other magical workings. the triangle is also referred to as the triangle of manifestation, and in the charging of a telesmata, it is often placed inside this white triangle, which allows the energies to be infused into it. it is the triangle that the candidate places his hand upon when taking the sacred oath. 45 the pillars in the hall of the neophyte are described in the lesson 'highlights of knowledge lecture one" these are highlights of the knowledge lecture that can be found in the golden dawn by israel regardie, lewellyn publications. these pillars are often referred to in th

e tarot, but is closely linked to the card judgement, ascribed to the path between hod and malkuth. yesod: the ninth emanation on the tree of life. yesod is associated with the moon and the element water. regarded as a female sphere, it is the seat of sexual instinct and corresponds to the genital chakra on the archetypal man, adam kadmon. on the tree of life, yesod has the function of channeling the energies of the higher down to the earth below, malkuth. occultists associate yesod with the astral plane, because if the sephiroth above malkuth are regarded as a map of the unconscious psyche, yesod is the most accessible area of the mind. yesod is the sphere of fertility and lunar 67 imagery. it is identified with witchcraft and goddess worship. it is also the so-called animal soul, known b

on the difference between performing a ritual and a spell. rituals allow energies to manifest with the flow of the universe. spells, although they too may be powerful, most of the time aren't in conjunction with one's true will. with this balance obtained through ritual comes the true secret meaning of "going with the flow. sound familiar? it should. now comes the catch to all of this. in ritual, the energies invoked or banished are just as real as anything else in assiah, or the material world. in order for the occultist to be in control of such energies, he requires persistence, dedication, and in many cases, years of practice. we might even say that such a task would at times ask for a life of isolation. many true, great magicians in their own time would have had to be searched out in t

ne object vibrates strong enough, it may affect the vibration of a second object, on condition that the first object resonates (vibrates) greater or equal to the frequency of the second object. as a neophyte, the first object that you learn to vibrate is yourself. by maintaining a certain vibration within oneself is to affect a force or energy in the microcosm. as above, so below."in the l.b.r.p.,the energies invoked are the aspects of deity through the god names. by reaching the right pitch and using the correct force to support it, one is able to effectively call upon these energies to be used by the occultist as he wills. a few suggested forms of vibration are as followed. keep in mind that no one procedure will help all. find one that best suits you and exercise it daily until it becom

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

l tool, used to draw magick circles. you can draw figures to represent lovers, estranged family members or yourself and a baby you hope to conceive and draw them closer with your mouse until they join. you can draw a square on the screen and enclose in it anything you wish to bind from harming you, perhaps the name of a destructive habit or a malicious person, and send it to the recycle bin where the energies will be transformed. alternatively, you can reduce the size of a word or image symbolising something you wish to rid yourself of, and as you make it disappear from your computer screen, create sympathetic banishing magick to remove it from your life. you can attract objects or people by filling your screen with them, then print out the images on the screen and burn the paper in a cand

l be transformed. alternatively, you can reduce the size of a word or image symbolising something you wish to rid yourself of, and as you make it disappear from your computer screen, create sympathetic banishing magick to remove it from your life. you can attract objects or people by filling your screen with them, then print out the images on the screen and burn the paper in a candle flame to get the energies moving. you can even e-mail empowerments to yourself! different kinds of magick what is certain is that whether folk customs or more formal ceremonies are used, the underlying principles of all types of white magick are the same throughout the world, and can be categorised under the following headings. sympathetic magick this involves performing a ritual that imitates what you would d

he symbol while speaking words that summarise the purpose of the magick. you may be surprised to discover that it is your wise psyche speaking, guiding the intention towards what you truly need or desire- and afterwards you realise it could have been no other way. if you are working in a group, a declaration of intent, created by the group collectively before the ritual, is a good way of focusing the energies. after the initial circle is cast, the symbol can be handed round while the person leading the ritual speaks the intention. alternatively, each person can add his or her special interpretation while holding the symbol and so the declaration is worked as part of the ritual. as others are holding the symbol, visualise it within your own hands; this provides the transition to the next st

continuous process of translating your magical thoughts and words from the first stage, the inner plan, to manifestation as the impetus for success or fulfilment in the everyday world. these energies amplify your own. for example, passing incense, representing the air element, over the symbol activates the innate power of rushing winds that cut through inertia and bring welcome change, harnessing the energies of wide skies in which there are no limits, soaring like eagles, carrying your wishes to the sun. you can unite other elemental forces by using the appropriate tools and substances. similarly, you might begin a chant, a medley of goddess names or a mantra of power linked with the theme, or a slow spiral dance around the circle. you could try drumming or tying knots either on individua

or a mantra of power linked with the theme, or a slow spiral dance around the circle. you could try drumming or tying knots either on individual cords or in a group, creating a pattern with the longer cords of fellow witches, perhaps looped around a tree. the action of the magick is limited only by the environment and your imagination. you may find that improvisation enters quite spontaneously as the energies unfold and spiral. movement is the key to this stage. raising the power this is the most powerful part of the magick, as the magical energies are amplified and the power of the ritual carries you along joyously. ecstasy forms a major part of shamanic ceremony and the old mystery religions; it is akin to the exhilaration you experience riding on a carousel or running barefoot along a s

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

d shall deny thee for this" 4. contemplate your own nature. consider every element thereof both separately and in duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 3 relation to all the rest as to judge accurately the true purpose of the totality of your being. 5. find the formula of this purpose, or "true will, in an expression as simple as possible. leave to understand clearly how best to manipulate the energies which you control to obtain the results most favourable to it from its relations with the part of the universe which you do not yet control. 6. extend the dominion of your consciousness, and its control of all forces alien to it, to the utmost. do this by the ever stronger and more skilful application of your faculties to the finer, clearer, fuller, and more accurate perception, the b

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

themselves yet appointed to spell the one name; but the difference between the bulk of a mountain and that of a mouse is no more than one method of differentiating them, just as the letter "m" is not bigger than the letter "i: in any real sense of the word<matter by releasing the energies of one, so that the vibrations would excite the rest to disintegrate explosively> 119 our magician, with this in his mind, will most probably leave thunderstorms to stew in their own juice; but, should he decide (after all) to enliven the afternoon, he will work in the manner following. first, what are the elements necessary for his storms? he must have certain stores of electrical fo

there is no guilt: this is the law: do what thou wilt "he strikes eleven times upon the bell, and cries" abrahadabra. i entered in with woe; with mirth i now go forth, and with thanksgiving, to do my pleasure on the earth among the legions of the living "he goeth forth" 330 liber v vel reguli. a. a. publication in class d. being the ritual of the mark of the beast: an incantation proper to invoke the energies of the aeon of horus, adapted for the daily use of the magician of whatever grade. the first gesture. the oath of the enchantment, which is called the elevenfold seal "the animadversion towards the aeon" 1. let the magician, robed and armed as he may deem to be fit, turn his face towards boleskine<
he formulate the sigil of the grand hierophant, but dependent from the circle "the asseveration of the spells" 1. let the magician clasp his hands upon his wand, his fingers and thumbs interlaced, crying lashtal! gr:theta-epsilon-lambda-eta-mu-alpha! gr:digamma-iota-alpha-omicron-digamma! gr:alpha-gamma-alpha-pi-eta! gr:alpha-upsilon-mu-gamma-nu (thus shall be declared the words of power whereby the energies of the aeon of horus work his will in the world "the proclamation of the accomplishment" 1. let the magician strike the battery: 3-5-3, crying abrahadabra. the second gesture "the enchantment" 1. let the magician, still facing boleskine, advance to the circumference of his circle. 2. let him turn himself towards the left, and pace with the stealth and swiftness of a tiger the precinct

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ue of the trumps, is a talisman; and the whole may also be considered as the lamen of mercury. it is evidently an idea far too vast for any human mind to comprehend in its entirety. for it is "the wisdom whereby he created the worlds) the decisive advantage of this system is not that its variety makes it so adaptable to our needs, but that we already posses the invocations necessary to call forth the energies required. what is perhaps still more to the point, they work without putting the magician to such severe toil and exertion as is needed when he has to write them out from his own ingenium. yes! this is weakness on my part, and i am very naughty to encourage you to shirk the hardest path. i used often to make the background of my talismans of four concentric circles, painting then, the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

m my point of view, this is of course impossible. see sec. iii. if wilful infliction of pain only is meant, our state becomes moral, or even worse! mystical. i should prefer to cancel this sentence. cf. appendix i. a. c[ the three characteristics. t.s] science and buddhism 98 now bring all his powers with tremendous force to bear upon any one object he may have in view, and this ability so to use the energies of his being to put forth a constant and tremendous effort of the will, marks the attainment of the sixth stage, samm vayamo, usually translated right effort, but perhaps right will-power would come nearer to the meaning, or right energy, for effort has been made even to attain to sammaditthi.1 and this power being gained by its use he is enabled to concentrate all his thoughts and ho

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

to a surprising fulness and rapidity, accompanied by the same introversion of faculties and clear perception of all physical processes which startled my in my first experiment upon myself. there was stertorous breathing, dilation of the pupil, and a drooping appearance 260 of the eyelid, followed at last by a comatose state, lasting for hours, out of which it was almost impossible fully to arouse the energies. these symptoms, together with a peculiar rigidity of the muscular system, and inability to measure the precise compass and volume of the voice when speaking, brought the case nearer in resemblance to those recorded by dr. o'shaughnessy, of calcutta, as occurring under his immediate inspection among the natives of india, than any i have ever witnessed. at half-past seven in the evenin

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

long lain under the spell of that potent but middle-class magician- st. shamefaced sex; and the whole of its literature swings between the two extremes of paederasty and brahmach rya. even the great science of yoga has not remained unpolluted by his breath, so that in many cases to avoid shipwreck upon scylla the yogi has lost his life in the eddying whirlpools of charybdis. the yogis claim that the energies of the human body are stored up in the brain, and the highest of these energies they call "ojas" they also claim that that part of the human energy which is expressed in sexual passion, when checked, easily becomes changed into ojas; and so it is that they invariably insist in their disciples gathering up the sexual energy and converting it into ojas. thus we read: it is only the chas

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

y wish to attain and must keep all their minds firmly fixed on the desired result, without wavering. notes l published in janet and stewart farrar's the witches' way, from gbg's text b/c bos. the witches' round nowadays used to raise the cone of power, this old dance may be used alone or in full coven. it is better if the drawing down of the moon has gone before, for then the gods shall fuse with the energies raised in the ecstacy of the dance and thereby accomplish your will. all join hands to form a ring about the hps. heads turned left and eyes tightly shut, will a flowing river of power about the circle, moving from one through the next, from man to woman and woman to man, about the circle without beginning or end, gathering strength as it goes. when the circle is set thus, in motionle

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ough practical experience, involving pleasure and pain; these, in the final initiations, bring him to a realisation not only of the existence of these forces but of how to wield and manipulate them. this is knowledge: to rightly direct force currents, first in the three worlds of human endeavour, and then in the solar system. love is the right apprehension of the uses and purposes of form, and of the energies involved in form-building, the utilisation of form, and the eventual dissipation of the superseded form. it involves a realisation of the laws of attraction and repulsion, of the magnetic interplay between all forms, great and small, of group relationships, of the galvanizing power of the unifying life, and the attractive power of one unit upon another, be it atom, man, or solar syste

energy between the fourth cosmic ether, or buddhic energy, and the sixth plane, or astral energy. the devas on both these planes belong essentially to groups over which neptunian influence presides, hence the astral plane can, and eventually will, directly reflect the buddhic. the greater building devas on the second plane of the solar system, the monadic plane or the second cosmic ether, direct the energies of the manipulating devas of the fourth cosmic ether, the buddhic plane. the manipulating devas of the fourth cosmic ether will, in due course of evolution, work out the plan in objective perfection through the medium of the living substance of the lesser devas of the liquid or astral plane. when they have done this two results will be seen: first, the astral plane will perfectly refl

rs requiring adjustment prior to undertaking the work of magic, we are dealing with that which is of eminently practical value. unless students of magic enter upon this pursuit fortified by pure motive, clean bodies, and high aspiration, they are foredoomed to disappointment and even to disaster. all those who seek to work consciously with the forces of manifestation, and who endeavour to control the energies of all that is seen, need the strong protection of purity. this is a point which cannot be too strongly emphasised and urged, and hence the constant injunctions to self control, comprehension of the nature of man, and devotion to the cause of humanity. the pursuit of magical investigation is dangerous in three ways. if a man's bodies are not sufficiently purified and their atomic vibr

cess, and will result in the rendering radioactive of some of the foremost thinkers of that race. it will be their day of opportunity, and so great is the importance attached to this that a member of the lodge, confucius as he has been called in the past, will incarnate in order to superintend the work. the preliminary steps are being taken now, and egos are coming in who will endeavour to direct the energies of this race on to the right line though the peak of the cycle of stimulation will not be until the middle of the next century. it is needless for me to point out that all such movements are first felt as disturbing, and only when the dust of turmoil, and the noise of clashing forces have died away will purpose be seen emerging. this is very apparent in russia at the present time. a g

upon the buddhic plane, and the groups of lives who form the mental bodies of the human beings (who are numerically allied with the above progression) will have equally achieved. certain influences and forces play upon the mental sheath of any human being, and produce in it that activity which is termed "spiral progressive" these forces might be briefly considered as comprising the following: 1. the energies of the atoms of substance which compose the mental body. 2. the energies of the lunar father who is the coherent life of the mental group body. these two groups concern the not-self, the third aspect of monadic manifestation. 3. the energies of the solar angel, or father, which is the co-ordinating principle behind manifestation in the three worlds. 4. the energies of the intelligent

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

gy. this realisation carries the aspirant onward to a knowledge of that part in the plan or purpose of the all which is the motivating factor in the form's activity. thus through the part, the whole is contacted and an expansion of consciousness takes place, involving bliss or joy. beatitude always follows upon realisation of the unity of the part with the whole. from meditation upon the tattvas, the energies or principles, or upon the tanmatras or elements composing spirit-matter, a knowledge of the purpose or plan for the microcosmic or macrocosmic manifestations eventuates and with this knowledge comes bliss- 24- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust in these three are to be found correspondences to the three aspects, spirit, soul and body, and an illuminating study for the e

copyright 1998 lucis trust 20. other yogins achieve samadhi and arrive at a discrimination of pure spirit through belief, followed by energy, memory, meditation and right perception. in the previous groups of yogins dealt with, perception was limited to the phenomenal world, though we must understand by that only the three worlds of mental perception, astral perception and of the physical senses. the energies producing concretion and the motive power of thought as it produces effects on the physical plane are contacted and known. here however the yogin translates himself into more spiritual and subtler realms and becomes aware of that which the self (in its true nature) perceives and knows. he enters into the world of causes. the first group might be regarded as comprising all who are trea

ho are in process of synthesising the six lower centres into the head centre, through the transmutation of the lower four into the higher three, and then of the heart and throat into the head. the second group through a knowledge of the law works with all the transmuted and purified centres. they know how to achieve the real samadhi or state of occult abstraction through their ability to withdraw the energies into the thousand petalled lotus of the head, and from thence to abstract them through the other two subtler bodies until all is centred and focussed in the causal vehicle, the karana sarira, the egoic lotus. we are told by patanjali that this is produced by the following five stages. students should bear in mind that these stages relate to soul activities, to egoic realisation and no

in their meditation with the work of separating the triplicities, so as to be able eventually to contact any of the component aspects as they will. in this way the nature of consciousness is understood, for the perceiver (who is trained in these differentiations) can enter into the consciousness of the atoms composing any tangible form, and can advance further and enter into the consciousness of the energies who produce the objective body. these are literally what has been called the "army of the voice" he can also contact eventually the consciousness of that great life who is responsible for the initial word. these are the great landmarks, but in between are many grades of lives responsible for the intermediate sounds and these can therefore be contacted and known- 58- the light of the s

n ecc. vii. 16, which carries this thought "be not righteous over much. why shouldest thou die" 7. these last three means of yoga have a more intimate subjective effect than the previous means. the first five means of yoga have for their primary objective the preparation of the would-be yogi. through keeping the commandments and the rules, through the achievements of poise and rhythmic control of the energies of the body, and through the power to withdraw his consciousness and centre it in the head, the aspirant is enabled to take full advantage of, and safely to cultivate the powers of concentration, meditation and contemplation. having contacted the subjective in himself and become aware of that which is interior, he can begin to work with the interior, internal and intimate means. the e

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

l" to signify the world of light and beauty, of order and of purpose, about which the world scriptures speak, which is the object of the attentive research of the scientists, and into which the pioneers of the human family have always penetrated, returning to tell us of their experiences. let us regard all manifestations of life as spiritual, and so widen the usual meaning of this word to signify the energies and potencies which lie back of every form in nature and which give to each of them their essential distinguishing characteristics and qualities. for thousands of years all over the planet, the mystics and knowers have borne witness to experiences in subtler worlds where they have been brought into contact with forces and phenomena which are not of this physical world. they speak of m

the human consciousness into that of soul realization and soul awareness is effected is that of meditation. this process of unveiling the self through the negation of the form-side of life and the eventual inability of the various sheaths to hide it, can be described in terms of transmutation as well as in those of transference of consciousness. transmutation is the changing, and re-directing of the energies of the mind, of the emotions and of the physical nature so that they serve to reveal the self, and not simply to reveal the psychical and body natures. we are told, for instance, that we have five main instincts, which we share in common with all animals. these, when used with selfish and personal objectives, enhance the body life- 34- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis

their visioning the door and passing through it. and still, throughout all this transcendental process, the mind has been held steady in the light. presently, however, the contemplative state comes to an end, and the mind is swept into a renewed activity, an activity based on its reaction to the light, and on its power to register and record the information with which the soul seeks to dower it. the energies of the soul have been outward-going into the world of divine realities. now the focus of attention changes, and deity turns its eyes upon the waiting instrument, and seeks to impress upon it as much of its wisdom and knowledge as it is capable of receiving and reflecting. there is an aptitude among those writers on mysticism who are concerned with the purely mystic way, and have not s

cises in order to hasten development, and any teacher who seeks to teach these exercises to large groups, as is frequently done, is laying up trouble for himself and his followers. it is only here and there that, in the ancient days, the teachers picked a man for this form of tuition, and it was added to a training which had produced a certain measure of soul contact, so that the soul could guide the energies evoked by the breath for the furtherance of its objectives and for world service. therefore, we will do no more than see that our breathing is quiet and regular, and will then withdraw our thoughts from the body altogether and begin the work of concentration. the next step in the practice of meditation is the use of the imagination; we picture to ourselves the threefold lower man, ali

the thought of some thinker, or of some group of thinkers. it is a form of creative work, and the same laws of emergence into being have governed the entire process, and all the work has been concentrated with energy of some type or another. the student of meditation must, therefore, remember that he is always working with energies, and that these varying energies will have a definite effect upon the energies of which he himself is composed (if such an expression is permissible. it will be apparent, therefore, that the man who is learning to meditate must endeavor to do two things: first: he must learn to "bring through" into his mind and then interpret correctly what he has seen and contacted, and later transmit it correctly and accurately to the attentive and impressionable brain. thus t

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

psychic nature or the soul of the vehicles in which man functions in the three worlds, and then will seek to elucidate the true nature of the soul of man and of the powers which can be brought into play once a man can contact his own spiritual centre, the soul, and live in that soul consciousness. 4. unfoldment. the life at the heart of the solar system is producing an evolutionary unfoldment of the energies of that universe which it is not possible for finite man as yet to vision. similarly the centre of energy which we call the spiritual aspect in man is (through the utilisation of matter or substance) producing an evolutionary development of that which we call the soul, and which is the highest of the form manifestations the human kingdom. man is the highest product of existence in the

emicals and elements, and the functions and parts they play, and their mutual interactions as them compose all forms in all the kingdoms of nature, are the subject of their investigation. the nature of the atom, of the molecule, and the cell, their functions, the qualities of their force manifestations and the varying types of activity, the solving of the problem as to the character and nature of the energies focalised or localised in the differing forms of the natural or material world demand the consideration of the ablest minds in the world of thought. yet, the questions, what is life? or what is energy? or what is the process of becoming and the nature of being? remain unanswered. the problem as to the why and the wherefore is regarded as fruitless and speculative and almost insoluble

wherein the condensation, if it must be so called, of the two blended energies is intensified. these correspond to the seven focal points in the solar system, wherein the solar logos, through the seven planetary logoi, focuses his energies. this will be later elaborated. the point to be noted here is simply the symbolic nature of the etheric or vital body, for it is by understanding the nature of the energies displayed and the unified nature of the form and work that some idea as to the work of the soul, the middle principle in nature, can be grasped. 5. the symbolism is also carried forward when one remembers that the etheric body links the purely physical, or dense body with the purely subtle, the astral or emotional body. in this is seen the reflection of the soul in man which links the

rn. this literally means that when the soul (symbolized as the solar orb) the mind, and the light in the head form one unit, the creative power of the solar angel can express itself in the three worlds, and can construct a form through which its energy can actively express itself. the lunar orb is a symbolic way of expressing the solar plexus which eventually must do two things: 1. blend and fuse the energies of the lower two centres of force, and 2. raise these fused energies and so, blending with the energies of the other and higher centres, reach the head. all the above embodies a teaching and a theory. this has to be wrought out in the practical experiment and experience and conscious activity of the aspirant. i would like also to point out the nature of the service humanity as a whole

s of energy are referred to in the old commentary under the following symbolic terms "when the radiant light of the solar angel is fused with the golden light of the cosmic intermediary, it awakens from darkness the rush light of anu, the speck" the "cosmic intermediary" is the term given to the etheric body, which is part and parcel of the universal ether. it is through the etheric body that all the energies flow, whether emanating from- 63- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust the soul, or from the sun, or from a planet. along those living lines of fiery essence pass all the contacts that do not emanate specifically from the tangible world. the dark light of the tiny atoms of which the physical vehicle is constructed is responsive to the stimulation passing down from the

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ed energetic sum total brought into existence through the fusion of the body cells, and therefore, through the process of evolution, constituting a thinking, feeling entity; or whether it is no more than the aggregated life and consciousness of the cells themselves. the above is a generalisation which will serve our purpose and will cover the general proposition. it will appear, as we study, that the energies which inform the personalities and which constitute the nature of the human being fall naturally into three groups: 1. those energies which we call "the spirits in men" you note here the utter superficiality of that phrase. it is meaningless and misleading. spirit is one, but within that essential unity the "points of fire" or "the divine sparks" can be seen and noted. these unities

ne or other of these three streams, which form one stream, emanating from the most high. 2. these streams of energy differentiate into a major three, yet remain one stream. this is an occult fact worthy of the deepest meditation. in their turn they differentiate into seven streams which "carry into the light" as it is called, the seven types of souls. it is with these seven that we shall deal. 3. the energies into which the three distribute themselves, thus becoming seven, in their turn produce the forty-nine types of force which express themselves through all the forms in the three worlds and the four kingdoms in nature. you have therefore: a. three monadic groups of energies. the essential unity expresses, through these three, the- 11- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psy

to his psychological reactions to the qualified forms in three directions: to those in the subhuman kingdoms in nature, to those with whom he associates in the human family and to the guiding hierarchy and the world of souls. the seven ray types must be dealt with entirely from the human angle, for this treatise is intended to give the new psychological approach to man through an understanding of the energies, seven in number, with their forty-nine differentiations, which animate him and make him what he is. later, as we take up each ray type, we shall subject man to a close analysis and study his reactions in these three directions. these seven rays are the seven streams of force issuing from a central energy after (in point of time) that vortex of energy had been set up. spirit and matte

y the nature of that quality in order to produce a true appearance. in the ancient rules given to mystics in atlantean times we find these words "let the disciple know the nature of his lord of love. seven the aspects of the love of god- 29- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust seven the colours of that manifesting one; sevenfold the work; seven the energies and sevenfold the path back to the centre of peace. let the disciple live in love, and love in life" in those olden days no thought of purpose entered into the minds of men, for the race was not mental nor was it intended so to be. the emphasis was laid upon the quality of the appearance in all preparation for initiation, and the highest initiate of that time endeavoured to express on

l systems and mental science. ray vi. higher expression: c hristianity and diversified religions (notice here relation to ray ii) lower expression: churches and organised religions. ray v ii. higher expression: a ll forms of white magic. lower expression: spiritualism of "phenomena" the fourth ray is essentially the refiner, the producer of perfection within the form, and the prime manipulator of the energies of god in such a way that the temple of the lord is indeed known in its true nature as that which "houses" the light. thus the shekinah will shine forth within the secret place of the temple in its full glory. such is the work of the seven builders. this ray is expressive primarily on the first the formless planes, counting from below upwards, and its true purpose cannot emerge until

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

day the great communion service will be held, of which every communion service is the forecast. we are slowly passing into this new sign. for more than two thousand years its potencies and forces will play upon the race and will establish the new types, foster the new expansions of consciousness, and lead man on to a practical realisation of brotherhood. it is interesting to note how it was that the energies playing upon our planet when the sun was in aries, the ram, produced in religious symbology the emphasis of the goat or ram, and how in our present age of pisces, the fishes, those influences have coloured our christian symbology so that the fish preponderates in our new testament and in our eschatological symbology. the new incoming rays, energies and influences must surely be destin

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

in this experience, and they cover many lives. the personality ray and the egoic ray at first seem to clash, and then later a steady warfare is set up with the disciple as the onlooker and dramatic participator. arjuna emerges into the arena of the battlefield. midway between the two forces he stands, a conscious tiny point of sentient awareness and of light. around him and in him and through him the energies of the two rays pour and conflict. gradually, as the battle continues to rage, he becomes a more active factor, and drops the attitude of the detached and uninterested onlooker. when he is definitely aware of the issues involved, and definitely throws the weight of his influence, desires, and mind on to the side of the soul, he can take the first initiation. when the ray of the soul f

inciple of intelligence in the form world. in these three energies we have the atma-buddhi-manas of the theosophical literature. they are that higher triplicity which is reflected in the lower three, and which focusses through the soul body on the higher levels of the mental plane before being "precipitated into incarnation, as it is esoterically called. modernising the concept, we might say that the energies which animate the physical body and the intelligent life of the atom, the sensitive emotional states, and the intelligent mind have eventually to be blended with, and transmuted into, the energies which animate the soul. these are the spiritual mind, conveying illumination; the intuitive nature, conferring spiritual perception; and divine livingness. after the third initiation the "wa

ate divinity of man, with all that may be inherent in, and inferred from that phrase. what has not yet been grasped is that these emerging "godlike" qualities, these beneficent characteristics, and the slowly appearing virtues of humanity are only indications of hidden potentialities, which have not been scientifically studied. the qualities of goodness are so called because they are, in essence, the energies controlling group relations; the powers, called- 54- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust superhuman, are fundamentally the powers which express group activity, and the virtues are only effects of group life, rightly handled, which are attempting to express themselves on the physical plane. the growing science of social relations

s are only effects of group life, rightly handled, which are attempting to express themselves on the physical plane. the growing science of social relations, of social responsibility, or coordinated civic life, of scientific economics and of human inter-relations, the steadily developing sense of internationalism, of religious unity, and of economic interdependence, are all of them indications of the energies of soul life upon the physical plane, and within the human family. hence the conflict of ideals in the world today; hence the massed dualism which produces such bewilderment; hence the compromises and hence the inconsistencies. here is to be found the cause of all the divergencies in the world of civilised ideals, and the conflicting and widely differing motives which impel people of

y. 3. intellect, as the reflector of the intuition- 63- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. conflict, producing harmony. 5. knowledge or science, leading to radiance. 6. idealism, establishing the divine pattern. 7. ritual or organisation, manifesting deity. therefore, psychologically speaking, and when greater knowledge has been gained of the energies determining the type of a man, a person, for instance, whose monad is presumably upon the third ray, his ego being on the fourth ray, and his personality on the seventh ray, will be described as a three, iv.7. within this simple formula there will be lesser differentiations and a seventh ray personality may have a first ray mental body, a fifth ray astral body, and a third ray physica

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ligion and brings to light the glory of god through the medium of his tangible world and his works. they have a most interesting function but one which will not become evident for a long time not until the building forces of the universe are better understood. this will be co-incident with the development of etheric vision. this group will act as a channel of communication or intermediary between the energies which constitute the forces which construct the forms and fabricate the outer garment of deity and the human spirits. you will note here, consequently, the possibility that this group's main initial work will be concerned with the problem of reincarnation. that problem deals with the taking of an outer garment or form under the law of rebirth. 8. the psychologists will form this next

d (each of them) as seed groups for a definite and specific end. they are organised to provide channels in the world for the distribution of certain peculiar types of force- 42- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust which will work out into manifestation in specific ways. energy has always been manipulated by the hierarchy and distributed in the world of men. i refer to the energies used in relation to the awakening of the human consciousness, to the integration of the world of souls with the world of men; i refer to the activities whereby the human kingdom can become a great station of light and a powerhouse of spiritual force, distributing it to the other kingdoms in nature. the statement is of vital importance; it expresses our immediate objectives and the nat

the light of the soul, remembering ever that light is substance; their effort is to create as individuals and also as a group of disciples a great pathway of light between the personality and the spiritual triad (atma-buddhi-manas or spiritual will, intuitive understanding and the higher mind. i have not dealt with some of the activities of these groups of disciples in the new age or pointed out the energies with which they must work in order to emphasise again to you the plans for my own groups of disciples. these groups with which i am engaged as part of the activity of my ashram are essentially seed groups. they are intended to be outposts of the hierarchical consciousness as it focusses itself through me in the same sense as an individual accepted disciple is an outpost of his master'

volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust thinking along the old lines is more in the nature of a relapse of thought than a step backward on the path of progress. all growth is cyclic and one progresses from step to step in spiral fashion and this ever involves a retracing (apparently) of one's steps. this is, however, an illusion. i wish today to give you a breathing exercise which will blend and fuse the energies of the centres above the diaphragm. no thought of the centres below the diaphragm need enter your mind. in order, brother of old, that i may know that you understand this work and in order that your brothers in my group may profit from your experience, i would ask you to write a paper upon this triple breathing exercise. i wish you to explain the purpose and the intent of this exercis

cal body into almost any kind of needed creative activity. one of the things which all disciples have to learn to do is to avail themselves of the forces and energies which are theirs by right of inherent possession; these are, however, but seldom employed with understanding by the average man or woman. they are usually the victims and not the users of these powers. few realise how stupendous are the energies upon which they can draw at will. your problem is predominantly the establishing of a dynamic relation between all the inner and subtler forces which are focussed in your etheric body so that you can occultly "bring through" into outer expression, via the physical brain, the riches of realisation, of understanding and of wisdom which are your possession. this bringing through is not a

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

hich are now taking place within this period of tension. in any point of tension no matter what the time factor may be energy is being generated, held for future use, and focussed in such a manner or condition that its force can be directed wherever needed and whenever called for. this is necessarily a statement hard to understand. a point of tension is, symbolically, a storehouse of power. today the energies which will be uniquely distinctive of the kingdom of god are gathering momentum and assuming direction through the agency of the masters of the wisdom, in cooperation with the will of christ. whilst this energy has been accumulating or mounting in potency ever since the full moon of june 1945, three events of great moment in the living experience of christ (and, therefore, of the hier

ange. the coming in of the aquarian age, christ foresaw and reduced to pictorial form for us, thus preserving for us down the centuries a prophetic episode, the interpretation of which is possible of demonstration only in our time and age. astronomically, we are not yet functioning fully within the influence of aquarius; we are only just emerging from the piscean influence, and the full impact of the energies which aquarius will set loose has not yet been felt. nevertheless, each year carries us closer to the centre of power, the major effect of which will be to induce recognition of man's essential unity, of the processes of sharing and of cooperation and of the emergence of that new world religion whose keynote will be universality and initiation. if the word "initiation" signifies the p

is duties and responsibilities as the teacher and leader during the aquarian solar cycle. he is the first of the great world teachers to cover two zodiacal cycles the piscean and the aquarian. this is a statement easily made and written down, but again it involves the three modes or techniques of appearance to which i have already referred. his outpouring love and spiritual vitality (augmented by the energies of the spirit of peace, the avatar of synthesis and the buddha) were refocussed and channelled into a great stream, pulled through into expression (if i may word it so inadequately) by the words of the invocation "let love stream forth into the hearts of men. let light and love and power restore the plan on earth" in those three words light, love and power the energies of his three as

rld are to prepare mankind adequately for his appearing. much can be done if men will apply themselves to comprehension and to the needed subsequent activity. first, as the point within the triangle, christ becomes the awakener of the hearts of men, and the one who institutes right human relations by being simply what he is and by standing unmoved where he is. this he accomplishes by transmitting the energies from the three points of the surrounding triangle to humanity. this blended, impersonal energy, triple in nature, will be spread abroad universally, producing evolutionary growth, attracting people and nations magnetically to each other and automatically causing the unfoldment of the sense of synthesis, of provable unity and of a desirable fusion. just as, during the piscean age, ther

y meaningless, are they not? if, however, the livingness is referred to the physical plane life, to the spiritual life of the disciple and to the living purpose of god, then some faint concept may come of the wonder of- 45- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust the work undertaken by the christ in the past, and foreseen by him as his future responsibility. christ can draw upon the energies which are defined by the phrase "life more abundantly" because they will set loose (in the aquarian age) in a new and dynamic manner the new energies needed in order to bring about restoration and resurrection. this new energy is the "implementing force of universality; it concerns the future. this inflow of aquarian energy is one of the factors which will enable the christ to complet

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

me. let vision come and insight. let the future stand revealed. let inner union demonstrate and outer cleavages be gone. let love prevail. let all men love- 103- the reappearance of the chruncopyright 1998 lucis trust the destiny of the nations by alice a. bailey copyright 1949 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1977 by lucis trust introduction it is of major interest for us to know something about the energies and forces which are producing the present international situation and presenting the complex problems with which the united nations are confronted. in the last analysis, all history is the record of the effects of these energies or radiations (rays, in other words) as they play upon humanity in its many varying stages of evolutionary development. these stages extend all the way from

ajor planetary centres at this time: shamballa, the hierarchy and humanity. you will thus gain a more synthetic viewpoint, and a deeper understanding of the slowly emerging world picture. is it not possible that the ideologies which we have been discussing are the response distorted- 11- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust and yet a definite and determined, sensitive reaction to the energies playing upon humanity from the two higher major centres? i would like to suggest that the ideology which is embodied in the vision of the totalitarian states is an erroneous but clear-cut response to the shamballa influence of will; that the ideology behind the democratic ideal constitutes a similar response to the universality which the love of the hierarchy prompts it to express, an

is one of their main objectives and tasks. this must never be lost to sight. much could be written about the historical influence of the rays during the past two thousand years and of the way in which great events have been influenced or brought about by the periodic ray influence. interesting as it is and indicative of the present national trends and problems, all that i can now do is point out the energies governing each nation, and leave you to study and note their effect and to comprehend their relation to the present condition of the world. one thing i would point out and that is that those rays which govern a particular nation and which are at this time actively working are very potent, either materially or egoically; some of the problems may be due to the fact that certain rays, go

e period of aggression, and so be used to inaugurate an age of cooperation, of understanding and of mutually shared responsibility. the future of the world lies at present largely in the hands of france and great britain, and the happiness of the world is assured if the soul energy of both these countries controls, and personality aims and ambitions are negated. i can only most briefly touch upon the energies which motivate and condition the italian empire and the united states, leaving you to make your deductions and applications. russia is as yet embryonic and her part lies more in the east than in the west, provided she follows the indicated lines. her two ruling signs are aquarius and leo and her real function in the comity of nations lies far ahead when the aquarian age is flourishing

ecause they are expressions of the force centres in the vital body of the nation. similarly, in connection with the british empire, a study will be made of london, sydney, johannesburg, toronto and vancouver with subsidiary studies of calcutta, delhi, singapore, jamaica and madras which are all subjectively related in a manner unforeseen by students at present. under the plan, and contingent upon the energies pouring through the five planetary centres according to plan, there are three great fusing energies or vital centres present upon our planet: a. russia, fusing and blending eastern europe and western and northern asia. b. the united states (and later south america, fusing and blending central and western europe and the entire western hemisphere. c. the british empire, fusing and blend

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

nence of the hour of release. you stand on the verge of accepted discipleship. this means that you will shortly have to add to your battle with glamour that of the battle with illusion. are you strong enough for this? forget not, that a disciple who is dealing with the aspiration of his nature and who is also wrestling with the problems that result from mental polarisation and awareness, and with the energies which become active through soul contact, is rapidly becoming an integrated personality. his task is not therefore easy and calls for the focussed activity of his best self. by that phrase, i mean the soul and the aspirational personality. already you are battling somewhat with the illusion of ideas with which i dealt in my last instruction. you are thus beginning to develop that disc

ich actuate, motivate and energise the life of the ordinary man. under their influence he is helpless for they inspire all his thinking, all his aspiration and his desire, and all his activity on the physical plane. his problem is twofold: 1. to bring all his centres under the inspiration of the soul. 2. to transfer or transmute the forces of the lower centres, which control the personality, into the energies of the centres above the diaphragm, which respond automatically to the inspiration of the soul. it is in this thought that the potency and the symbolic value of breathing exercises consists. the motive is soul control, and though the methods employed are (in many cases) definitely undesirable yet the developing tendency of the life thought will prove inevitably determining and conditi

is the second initiation; it produces ability to tread the path of discipleship, and enables the man to "live a life, enlightened by divinity" illumination is the applied power of transformation. 3. the technique of indifference. by means of this technique, maya is ended; for the control of the purified astral vehicle is consciously and technically brought into activity, producing the freeing of the energies of the etheric body from the control of matter or force-substance, and bringing men in large numbers on to the probationary path. where there is "divine indifference" to the call or pull of matter, then inspiration becomes possible. this technique is related to karma yoga in its most practical form and the use of matter with complete impersonality. the goal of this technique is the fi

awing. you will see, brother of mine, that what i am in fact doing is teaching the coming generation how to destroy those forms of thought which hold the race in bondage and which in the case of glamour are the forms which desire, emotion, sensitivity to environment, developing aspiration and old ideals have taken and which prevent the light of the soul from illuminating the waking consciousness. the energies taking form upon the astral plane are not pure emotion and feeling, clothed in pure astral matter, for there is no such thing. they are the instinctual desires, evoked by the evolving substance of the physical plane and this, in its entirety and through the activity of the human family, is being redeemed and drawn upwards until some day we shall see the transfiguration of that substan

manent in every creature and in every atom of which creatures are made. these are some aspects of the glamours and illusions which must be dispelled and dissipated and, in the process, discovery will be made that the form is only maya and can be disregarded, that forces can be organised and directed by energy and that the world of thought, the field of sentient consciousness and the playground of the energies are something apart from the thinker, from the one who feels and from the actor and player of the many parts which the soul undertakes to play. the disciple learns eventually to know himself to be, above everything else (whilst in incarnation, the director of forces: these he directs from the altitude of the divine observer and through the attainment of detachment. these are things wh

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ese pairs of opposites play their part, exemplifying the dualistic nature of our planetary life: 1. the abstract mind and the lower mind. 2. the soul and the lower mind. 3. the lower mind and the head centre. each of them acts as an invocative agent and produces evocation. all act as recipients and as transmitters, and all of them together establish the group inter-relation and the circulation of the energies which are the distinctive characteristic of the entire world of force. one point you all need to grasp is that the progressing disciple does not move into new fields or areas of awareness, like a steady marching forward from one plane to another (as the visual symbols of the theosophical literature would indicate. what must be grasped is that all that is is ever present. what we are c

ticular centre, then that centre remains quiescent and unawakened; when it is related and the centre is sensitive to its impact, then that centre becomes vibrant and receptive and develops as a controlling factor in the life of the man on the physical plane. 5. the dense physical body, composed of atoms each with its own individual life, light and activity is held together by and is expressive of the energies which compose the etheric body. these, as will be apparent, are of two natures- 81- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust a. the energies which form (through interlocked "lines of forceful energy) the underlying etheric body, as a whole and in relation to all physical forms. this form is qualified then by the general life and vitality of the plane on which the d

environment or to isolate its particular type of energy or livingness, for the reason that its automaton, the physical body being composed of vibrant energetic atoms is itself in constant movement, and such movement involves a necessary radiation as a consequence; animal magnetism is an illustration of this radiation. this emanation from the dense physical body normally and naturally mingles with the energies of the etheric body, and thus only the trained seer can differentiate between the two, particularly within the physical body itself. from one point of view the etheric body can be looked at in two ways: first, as it interpenetrates, underlies and occupies the entire physical organism and, secondly, as it extends beyond the physical form and surrounds it like an aura. according to the

e in conscious touch. it is, however, possible, should he so desire it, but it would profit him not, any more than it would profit you to be in conscious touch with some atom in some organ of your physical body. he works, however, through his three major centres: shamballa, the planetary head centre; the hierarchy, the planetary heart centre; and humanity, the planetary throat centre. the play of the energies elsewhere (controlled from these three centres) is automatic. the objective of the circulating energies as it appears to us when we seek to penetrate divine purpose is to vivify all parts of his body, with the view of promoting the unfoldment of consciousness therein. this is basically true from the angle of shamballa "where the will of god is known; it is partially true of those memb

the planetary etheric body- 93- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust it is well-nigh impossible for man to draw or make a picture of the network of triangles and, at the same time, see them taking the circular form in their totality of the etheric body of the planetary sphere. the reason is that the whole etheric body is in constant motion and ceaseless transformation, and the energies of which it is composed are in a state of constant change and circulation. it is wise to have in mind that it is the mechanism which changes and that this transformation of the square into the triangle has no reference whatsoever to the transmitted energies or to the various centres, except in so far that it becomes far easier for the energies to flow through the triangular formation

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

as they govern the houses in his horoscope and he believes that his life trends and circumstances are thus determined. this makes him feel himself to be a factor of isolated importance. modern interpretations fail to emphasise the importance of the rising sign (the ascendant) and this has been due to the fact that few have been as yet ready to function as souls; small allowance has been made for the energies which play upon our planet all the time from other constellations or from the many "hidden" planets. of these, the ageless wisdom claims that there are around seventy in our solar system. i desire to give you a truer and more accurate picture. this has now become possible because group awareness, group relations and group integrity are coming to the fore in the human consciousness. as

immaterial to me whether modern astrologers accept or reject these presented ideas. i will endeavour to give you certain facts as the hierarchy recognises them; i will indicate, if i can, the subjective realities of which the outer illusion is but the phenomenal appearance, conditioned by men's thoughts throughout the ages; i will emphasise the fact of the livingness of the sources from which all the energies and forces which play upon our planet flow and emanate; i will endeavour, above all else, to demonstrate to you that all-pervading unity and that underlying synthesis which is the basis of all religions and of all the many transmitted forces; i will seek to remove you, as individuals, from out of the centre of your own stage and consciousness and without depriving you of individuality

systems, planets, kingdoms in nature and microscopic man are all of them the result of the activity and the manifestation of energy of certain lives whose cycle of expression and whose infinite purposes lie outside the comprehension of the most advanced and illumined minds on our planet. the next point for each of you to grasp is the fact that the ether of space is the field in and through which the energies from the many originating sources play. we are, therefore, concerned with the etheric body of the planet, of the solar system, and of the seven solar systems of which our system is one, as well as with the general and vaster etheric body of the universe in which we are located. i employ the word "located" here with deliberation and because of the inferences to which it leads. this vas

f the planet, of the solar system, and of the seven solar systems of which our system is one, as well as with the general and vaster etheric body of the universe in which we are located. i employ the word "located" here with deliberation and because of the inferences to which it leads. this vaster field, as well as the smaller and more localised fields, provides the medium of transmission for all the energies which play upon and through our solar system, our planetary spheres and all forms of life upon those spheres. it forms one unbroken field of activity in constant ceaseless motion an eternal medium for the exchange and transmission of energies. in connection with this, and in order more correctly to understand, it will be useful to study individual man; in this way we can arrive at a f

suns and solar systems which are related to the constellations of the zodiac and whose force reaches us through these constellations and not directly. besides these, it should be remembered that technically we should also add the radiatory influence which comes direct to us from the planet, the earth, upon which we live. then, and only then, can you have a fairly complete analysis and picture of the energies to which the etheric body of man (conditioning the physical body which is pre-eminently automatic and negative in its reactions) must and does ever respond. an understanding of that response and the conscious intelligent control of individual reactions are supremely necessary to man but only become possible at a fairly advanced stage of development and as he nears the path (technicall

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

and useful, and must find their place in all schools for beginners; by their means the neophyte establishes habits of purity and builds the type of body, required by the disciple when he starts true esoteric work. this elementary training enables the neophyte to shift his consciousness out of the tangible world of daily living into the subtler worlds of his personality forces. he becomes aware of the energies with which he must deal and dimly to sense that which lies behind them the soul in its own world, the kingdom of god. the new schools are occupied with more esoteric values. they train the disciple to work as a soul in the three worlds and prepare him to work in a master's group as a pledged disciple. most of the schools, which belong to the old order, have ignored the stage of person

d. this makes the disciple a channel for divine love, for the nature of the soul is love. he heals and carries inspiration into the world- 154- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust d. that of his master's ashram or group. he is taught to cooperate with the hierarchical plan as it is gradually revealed to him and to arrive at the knowledge which will permit him to direct some of the energies producing world happenings. he thus carries out the purposes of the inner group with which he is affiliated. under the inspiration of the master and his band of working disciples and initiates, he brings to humanity definite knowledge about the hierarchy. 4. an esoteric school trains the disciple in group work. he learns to relinquish personality plans in the interest of group purpose

he present are interpreted in terms of god's plan and are investigated as a prelude to the future; the immediate step ahead is also deeply considered and the active participation of the student invoked. later, when the disciple becomes an active conscious part of the hierarchy, he is familiar with the broad outlines of the divine purpose and can cooperate intelligently with the immediate task. 7. the energies and forces, which are the very substance of creation, have to be understood and eventually controlled. the disciple learns that all that is manifesting in and on our planet is nothing but an aggregation of forces, producing forms, and that all is movement and livingness. he begins by learning the nature of the forces which make him what he is, as a man; he then learns to bring in a hi

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

outer world of forces. little attention has been paid by occult teachers to these forces which come from without, which originate upon the physical plane, and which affect the inner bodies. there are physical energy and streams of force entering into the etheric bodies of all forms, just as the world illusion and the miasmas of the astral plane oft have their causes in physical plane conditions. the energies entering into the centres of man from the subtler levels have oft been considered in occult books, but the forces which find their way into the centres from the world of physical plane life are seldom realised or discussed. this is a somewhat new thought which i offer for your consideration- 19- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust i hav

worse than useless, because the three above mentioned conditions are lacking. most doctors, especially those who are called general practitioners, are good psychologists and they have also a sound knowledge of symptoms and of anatomy and of curative measures which are usually lacking in the average metaphysical healer. but they are entirely ignorant of one great field of knowledge that concerning the energies which meet and war within the human frame and of the potencies which can be set in motion if certain esoteric truths are admitted in place. until they work with the etheric body and study the science of the centres, they can make little further progress. the esoteric healer knows much about the inner forces and energies and has some understanding of the basic causes of the exoteric di

hological in origin as far as an individual is concerned, but are sometimes both exoteric and esoteric. hence the complication of the problem. the above statement opens up the whole question of the activity of the seven centres of force in the etheric body. these can be regarded as dormant or unawakened, awakening but only as yet sluggishly alive, or functioning normally, which means that some of the energies which produce the form of the centre are moving rhythmically, and are therefore receptive to inflow, while others are still entirely inactive and unresponsive. other centres will be fully active, and therefore predominantly attractive to any inflowing forces; still others will be only partially so. for the majority of people, the centres below the diaphragm are more active than those

cussing the attention of the healer and the healing group, it should become a steady but subconscious directive agent and nothing more than that. the healing is accomplished, when possible, by the use of energy rightly directed and by detailed visualisation; love also plays a great part, as does the mind in the early stage. perhaps i should say that a loving heart is one of the most potent of all the energies employed. i have brought these two questions to your attention because i am anxious for your minds to be clear upon these problems before you start any group work in healing. thought neither cures disease nor causes it. thought must be employed in the processes, but it is not the sole or the most important agent. it is on this point that many groups and healers go astray. the mind can

eases of the brain. the third aspect, when not functioning properly, causes stomach troubles, bowel complaints and the various diseases that are located beneath and below the solar plexus in the abdomen. you see, therefore, how medical science must eventually seek solution in a simplification of methods and a return from a complexity of drugs and operations to an understanding of the right use of the energies which pour through from the inner man, via the etheric body, to the physical. the following suggestions may help: 1. by the development of goodwill, which is the will of good intention and motive, will come the healing of diseases of the respiratory tract, lungs and throat, the stabilising of the cells of the brain, the cure of insanities and obsessions, and an attainment of equilibri

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

l civilisation what it is today. with the emphasis shifting away from feeling-perception to mental attitudes towards life, with the desire to make the material life of the citizen of every nation the dominant factor in the national thought, with the mind unfoldment consecrated to material living, and with science definitely committed to the enunciation only of the provable and concerned only with the energies of material effect, is it any wonder that the major consideration of our modern civilisation lies in the field of the economic life? we are occupied with material conditions, with the object of increasing possessions, with bettering worldly situations, elaborating physical plane living, and substituting the tangible for the intangible, the concrete for the spiritual, and physical valu

tional in its importance; all other definitions are implicit in it, and it is the first important truth anent esotericism which must be learnt and applied by each aspirant to the mystery and the universality of that which moves the worlds and underlies the evolutionary process- 44- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust the first task of the esotericist is to comprehend the nature of the energies which are seeking to condition him and which work out into expression on the physical plane through the medium of his equipment or his vehicle of manifestation. the esoteric student has, therefore, to grasp that: 1. he is an aggregation of forces, inherited and conditioned by what he has been, plus a great antagonistic force which is not a principle and which we call the physical body

e recognition of energy and force; to discriminate between the various types of energy, both in relation to themselves and to world affairs, and to begin to relate that which is seen and experienced to that which is unseen, conditioning and determining. this is the esoteric task. there is a tendency among esoteric students, particularly those in the older piscean groups, to regard any interest in the energies producing world events or which concern governments and politics as antagonistic to esoteric and spiritual endeavour. but the newer esotericism which the more modern groups and the more mental types will sponsor sees all events and world movements and national governments, plus all political circumstances, as expressions of the energies to be found in the inner world of esoteric resea

re the everlasting symbol and exponents. it was to redeem substance and its forms that the planetary logos came into manifestation, and the entire hierarchy with its great leader, the christ (the present world symbol, might be regarded as a hierarchy of redeemers, skilled in the science of redemption. once they have mastered this science, they can then pass on to the science of life and deal with the energies which will eventually hold and use the qualified- 47- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust redeemed and then principled substance and forms. it is the redemption of unprincipled substance, its creative restoration and spiritual integration, which is their goal; the fruits of their labour will be seen in the third and final solar system. their activity will produce a gre

s with skill and understanding. esotericism- 48- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust involves also comprehension of the relation between forces and energies and the power to use energy for the strengthening, and then for the creative use of the forces contacted; hence their redemption. esotericism uses the forces of the third aspect (that of intelligent substance) as recipients of the energies of the two higher aspects and, in so doing, salvages substance. esotericism is the art of "bringing down to earth" those energies which emanate from the highest sources and there "grounding them" or anchoring them. as illustration: it was an esoteric activity of a world-wide group of students which resulted in the giving out of the teaching anent the new group of world servers*(2) the

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

there are also other factors of a more subjective nature to which the disciple is sensitive, and among them are the following: 1. the astral or emotional vortex which humanity has inevitably set up as a result of registered pain and through which the observing disciple must move. 2. the glamour induced upon the astral plane as the result of three intermingling and inflowing streams of energy: a. the energies set in motion by the uprising cry of humanity itself, which inevitably shapes and moulds astral substance. b. the new inflowing spiritual energies which the planetary logos is steadily bringing to bear upon human life and upon all forms of physical existence. these must traverse or cut across the astral realm in reaching the physical plane. c. the retreating forces of evil which are e

rvention and answered prayer. one admits of reciprocal energies, the other predicates action from above only. the measure of success in either case is dependent upon humanity as a whole. classically the body is not equipped to receive the fire, until consciousness is importuned to racial need. this is secondary to divine intervention which isolates the few and uses their organism to fuse and free the energies of dispersion. this is sudden death to the physical vehicle if unprepared. think upon this and know the consequences of emotional fanaticism. there are three ways whereby the inception may come: 1. disciples aware of their charge, relinquish all personal ambition and are willing to meet the test and be used. for, be not surprised my brother, a disciple can meet the test if he will. ac

ou will have some day to face. do you, again, like to share your emotional reactions with a co-disciple? are you interested in his? if so, why? some day this responding interest must prove itself effective, and this must necessarily connote self-sacrifice in both directions. do you want or deem it appropriate to have a fellow-worker come under the influence of your etheric body and, therefore, of the energies which flow through it? and do you want his energies to flow through you? these are some of the implications of group work, and for these you must be prepared. the realisation of the inevitability of these necessities will lead you eventually to a careful scrutiny of your thinking, of your emotional reactions and of the energies to which you give entrance all the time because (for the

t conclusion) with the consciousness and heart energy focussed in the head. the activity of the true spiritual man has not been aroused, and when it is, the effect on the downflow of energy from the head centre will be threefold: 1. the awakened point in the solar plexus will become extremely active and if the work is correctly done it will make that point also exceedingly magnetic, gathering all the energies of all the centres below the diaphragm (except the one at the base of the spine, and this involves the sacral centre and other little focal points of energy, up into the solar plexus. there they must be held steady until such time as the man is ready to deal with them occultly. 2. the unawakened or quiescent point of light in the solar plexus comes slowly to life and to a state of new

ese correspondences are of value as they are an argument for the factual nature of the process and they also enable the aspirant to grasp somewhat the nature of the undertaking to which he is committed. certain aspects of relationship, therefore, emerge into the consciousness of the disciple and at this point in his training the following four relations are of major importance: 1. the relation of the energies, found below the diaphragm and corresponding to the personality life (motivated by desire, and the higher energies found above the diaphragm and motivated by the soul. these are as yet in the case of the average aspirant, practically entirely quiescent and only become a realised activity as the soul establishes increasing control over the disciple. 2. the relation between the two poin

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

exist. they do not work on that level of consciousness, for the astral plane is a definite state of awareness even if (from the spiritual angle) it has no true being. it embodies the great creative work of humanity down the ages, and is the product of the `false' imagination and the work of the lower psychic nature. its instrument of creative work is the sacral and the solar plexus centres. when the energies, finding expression through these two centres, have been transmuted and carried to the throat and heart by advancing humanity, then the foremost people of the race will know that the astral plane has no true existence; they will then work free from its impression, and the task of freeing humanity from the thraldom of its own creation will proceed apace. in the meantime a group of disc

und to be predominantly upon the plane of illusion and therefore, as the old commentary says "they who work to bring in light and yet are surrounded by the maya of the senses, work from the point of present being and need not to move out or in, or up or down. they simply stand" the healers of the world upon the physical plane have to work upon that plane and their task is that of bringing through the energies of life, emanating from the soul plane, via the mind, but- 28- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust excluding the emotional. these energies have to be brought through into physical consciousness and, from the physical level, do their necessary and magnetic work. the task of the healers, if successful, involves: 1. the bringing through of healing divine energ

he past is that, in the past, the soul has sought this development and at-one-ment and (from the angle of evolution) it has been slowly and gradually attained, but in the future, it will be consciously sought, achieved and recognised by man upon the physical plane as a result of the present period of "giving-for" the whole, of the best which the individual can give. i would point out that just as the energies released by use of the first three phrases of the invocation relate to the head, shamballa; to the heart, the hierarchy; and to the throat centre, humanity; so the right use of this fourth phrase will bring into conscious, functioning activity the centre between the eyebrows, the ajna centre in individual man and in humanity as whole. this centre begins to become active and to functio

s worship; he loses all sense of fear, and adoration fails to engross his attention. all these attitudes are obliterated by the realisation of an overpowering love and its consequent interplay and tendency to increase identification. the lords of liberation can be reached, therefore, by the call of the world servers, and they will then issue forth through the agency of one of them, who will unify the energies of all three, and so produce those conditions which will bring about effective and recognised freedom. how they will do this is not for us to say; the most probable method will be through the overshadowing of some man, or some group of men, so that they will be inspired to bring about the victory of liberty- 176- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust let the

can thus step down and transmit the stimulation and quality of the force of the greater avatar who can come no nearer than the mental plane. who this coming one may be is not yet revealed. it may be the christ, if his other work permits; it may be one chosen by him to issue forth, overshadowed by the avatar of synthesis and directed in his activities by the christ, the lord of love. in this way, the energies of both shamballa and the hierarchy will be focussed through the chosen coming one. thus a triangle of loving, purposeful energy will be created which may prove a more effective way of releasing energy and a safer way, than the focussed impact of one selected force might be. i realise the difficulty of this subject and perhaps may simplify the matter by a brief summation- 197- the ext

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

otent, until the dominant voice of its 'lunar lords' will stifle all other voices and the man be swept back into- 5- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust inertia blindness bondage 2. many people are not only under the control of some one or other of their forms but are the captives of all the three. in studying the lower threefold man and the energies or lives that seek to control him it should be remembered that they fall into three categories: a. the individual tiny lives which we call the atoms or cells of the body. these exist in three groups and compose respectively the four types of bodies: dense physical, etheric, astral and mental. b. the aggregate of these lives which constitute in themselves four types of elementals or se

, as they pass through any of the major levels of consciousness which we call planes, produce reactions and responses, dependent upon the state of the conditioning consciousness, and (strange as this may seem to you and well-nigh unintelligible) the effects upon the hierarchy are even more compelling and transmuting than they are upon humanity. i would add also that the point of lowest descent of the energies has now been reached, and the nature of the present opportunity is therefore changing. these energies have now passed what we might call the turning point and have reached their point of ascension, with all that that phrase implies. as they descend, they produce stimulation; as they ascend, they produce transmutation and abstraction, and the one effect is as unalterable as the other

d, and the problem, therefore, confronting the custodians of the will, working through the custodians of the plan, is to bring good out of the evil which man has wrought, and thus gear events to the larger issues. that is one of the objectives before the hierarchy at this time (written april, 1943) as it prepares for participation in the may and june full moons. can the forces be so organised and the energies so distributed that the full measure of good may be evoked from humanity by the invocation sounded forth by shamballa? can this evocation of a new cycle of spiritual contact and of liberation be brought about by the invocation of the men and women of good-will? can the will-to-good of the spiritual forces and the goodwill of humanity be brought together and produce those conditions in

ys the forms of life which prevent divine expression. b. it is also brought into activity through the determinations of humanity itself which under the law of karma makes man the master of his own destiny, leading him to initiate those causes which are responsible for the cyclic events and consequences in human affairs. there is naturally a close connection between the first ray of will or power, the energies concentrated at shamballa and the law of karma, particularly in its planetary potency and in relation to advanced humanity. it will be apparent, therefore, that the more rapidly the individual- 55- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust aspirant approaches the third initiation, the more rapidly and directly will the individual's

ompletes the planetary chain of hierarchy and throws a light upon the way of the higher evolution. great movements and progressions have always taken place upon the subjective side of life; it is these subjective activities which have made it hard for disciples to grasp the truth and arrive at some true realisation of the subjective situation which ever exists between the hierarchy and shamballa. the energies concerned are so subtle, and the beings involved are so advanced and so highly developed (even from the angle of the initiate of the third degree, that it is well-nigh impossible for the teachings (which i seek to give) to be worded in such a manner that they become comprehensible. all that i can do is to make certain statements which (from the standpoint of those i teach) are not ver

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

uth the spirit of right three gifts three constellations- 3- the labours of hercules details of the story labor x the slaying of cerberus, guardian of hades the myth prologue interpretations of the labor in capricorn meanings of the sign constellations the climbing of the mountain preparation for the descent into hades the symbol of cerberus epilogue labor xi cleansing the augean stables the myth the energies of aquarius hallmarks of the initiate decanates, rulers and constellations the lawgivers interpretation of the test labor xii the capture of the red cattle of geryon the myth interpretation of the story significant aspect of the sign the second coming of the christ the new group of world servers interpretation of the test the purpose of the study of the hercules myth summary of lesson

the testimony of the mystic, however, we can see a steadily emerging manifestation of this concealed divinity. little by little, through the study of history, of philosophy and of comparative religion, we see the plan of that deity becoming significantly apparent. in the passage of the sun through the twelve signs of the zodiac, we can see the marvellous organization of the plan, the focusing of the energies and the growth of the tendency towards divinity. now, at last, in the twentieth century, objective and subjective have become so closely blended and merged that it is almost impossible to say where one begins and another ends. the veil that hides the concealed deity is wearing thin, and the work of those who have achieved knowledge, the program of the christ and of his church, the pla

ality, those combinations of mental substance through which it could best express itself. and man became a thinking soul. in taurus the desire world was contacted and a similar procedure pursued. the means of sentiently contacting the world of feeling and emotion were developed and man became a sentient soul. in gemini, a new and vital energy body was constructed [101] by the bringing together of the energies of soul and matter, and man became a living soul, for the two poles were en rapport, and the vital or etheric body came into being. in cancer, which is the sign of physical birth and of the identification of the unit with the mass, the work of incarnation was completed and the fourfold nature was manifested. man became a living actor on the physical plane. but it is in leo that man be

e dream of harmony; in the far country, he remembers his father's house. in memory thereof, he seeks to be a point of peace in a sea of clashing forces. that is the goal, but not always the achievement. however, this longing for harmony strengthens in him the desire to be a peacemaker. he can usually understand both sides of an issue, and this ability serves him well as a mediator and arbitrator. the energies he employs are persuasion, courtesy, and cooperation; when these fail, he disdains harsher methods. he is naturally inclined towards group work, and is attracted by all programs of action that promote brotherhood and unity. there is a strongly feminine element in the libran, and this is natural, since venus rules the zodiacal sign. the hard, driving thrust of modern life is too aggres

the task assigned, the son of man who also was the son of god went back to him from whom he came "a server of the world you have become" the teacher said when hercules drew nigh "you have gone on by going back; you have come to the house of light by yet another path; you have spent your light that the light of others might shine. the jewel that the eleventh labor gives is yours forever more" f.m. the energies of aquarius (lecture by a.a.b. 1937) there is a phrase in the new testament "the end of the world. it is just beginning to dawn upon many of us that what was really meant was that the sign pisces, in which christ, the great world savior, came, would end at a particular date, and we are right in that time now. we are not facing a judgment day in which the sheep and goats will be divide

BANISHING THE SLAVE GODS

ite. as to the intent of this rite/practice/magical procedure- the purpose is to create a psychic link between your self and the one who is being cursed/blessed. the objective is to activate their "third eye chakra" thereby raising their energy and attention to a higher vibration, in essence. initiating them toward illumination. this is one of the secrets of initiating via shaktipat quickening of the energies now, for those of you who may have anticipated that this rite of attack/curse/blessing was going to be one of destruction. i offer no seeapology. this is a rite to cause change. it is only "black" in the sense that you are causing change to a weaker will whose objective is to enslave you to their particular borg god. love is the law, love under will. in illuminated iconoclasm, panopte

BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

ce of life! then say: we have gained the blessings of our lord lucifer, may his protection and grace be with us in our endeavors. this rite is at an end. we shall stand tall and proud in our freedom. be with us as we depart. all say: hail lucifer! hail satan (if you have offering offer it now however you chose, give thanks and pay homage to lucifer. a homage of lust may now begin at this time and the energies of the ritual may be directed toward a specific intention if so desiricbasil valentine twelve keys copyright c seo-ebooks http//stores.ebay.com/seo-ebooks twelve keys of basil valentine 2 of 95 twelve keys of basil valentine this edition copyright 2006 seo vebooks editing, corrections, translations copyright 2006 seo vebooks all rights to the original material, textual typesetting, fo

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

mbolising coeval and co-eternal spiritmatter making its appearance in the phenomenal world, before its first differentiation. when "the one becomes two" it may then be[[footnote(s* for instance, when he terms the "first cause- the unknowable- a "power manifesting through phenomena" and "an infinite eternal energy) it is clear that he has grasped solely the physical aspect of the mystery of being- the energies of cosmic substance only. the co-eternal aspect of the one reality- cosmic ideation (as to its noumenon, it seems non-existent in the mind of the great thinker) is absolutely omitted from consideration. without doubt, this one-sided mode of dealing with the problem is due largely to the pernicious western practice of subordinating consciousness, or regarding it as a "by-product" of mo

han in the absurd notion that the creators of heaven and earth have placed in heaven the types of twelve vicious jews. and if, as the author of the gnostics asserts, the aim of all the gnostic schools and the later platonists "was to accommodate the old faith to the influence of buddhistic theosophy, the very essence of which was that the innumerable gods of the hindu mythology were but names for the energies of the first triad in its successive avatars or manifestations unto man" whither can we turn to trace these theosophic ideas to their very root- better than to old indian wisdom? we say it again: archaic occultism would remain incomprehensible to all, if it were rendered otherwise than through the more familiar channels of buddhism and hinduism. for the former is the emanation of the

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

u can set the blood coursing through the veins. as the dance, and the beat, quickens, so does your heart-beat. you feel hotter; you get excited. the power builds. most circle dances, then, start fairly slowly and gradually build up, faster and faster, to a climax. as part of a coven, you can dance around (deosil, of course) holding hands, or you can dance individually. but joining hands does join the energies and help build up everyone's power together, evenly. actual steps of the dances and examples of suitable music are to be found in appendix d. what to chant as you dance? you want something simple and something rhythmic. by simple i mean not only non-complex but also intelligible. no mumbo-jumbo! some covens dance around chanting strange words that no one knows the meaning of. how can

building within you, fed by those timeless flames. you bring your hands up, together, to your chest, cupping them as though holding the very orb of the sun. you continue raising them, up to your face then on up high above your head. with palms open and upward, you spread your arms and reach up, absorbing the sun's rays into your body, this time through your hands and down through your arms. feel the energies rippling down through your body, down through your legs, all the way to your toes. feel the fire within you. feel the fire. now you lower your arms and, turning back towards the hedgerow, you leave the hillock and continue on along the side of the field. as you walk you become aware of a new sound the sound of a running stream. a tinkling of the waters rushing over and around pebbles

unding and centering" of your body, through your feet, into the earth. it is a sense of coming home, or reaching that which you have long sought. you lie down on the earth, between the furrows, eyes closed and face towards the sky. you feel the gentle breeze blowing over you and luxuriate in the warmth of the sun. away in the distance you can just make out the tinkling of the stream as you absorb the energies of the earth. your spirit soars and rejoices. and, in so doing, you have touched of all the elements" you can see that the "things said" and "things done" are all in the mind. you may well feel comfortable doing all your rites in this way, though i do urge you to at least cast your circle physically. as a preliminary to the meditation, above, you might want to re-read the section on m

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

l tool, used to draw magick circles. you can draw figures to represent lovers, estranged family members or yourself and a baby you hope to conceive and draw them closer with your mouse until they join. you can draw a square on the screen and enclose in it anything you wish to bind from harming you, perhaps the name of a destructive habit or a malicious person, and send it to the recycle bin where the energies will be transformed. alternatively, you can reduce the size of a word or image symbolising something you wish to rid yourself of, and as you make it disappear from your computer screen, create sympathetic banishing magick to remove it from your life. you can attract objects or people by filling your screen with them, then print out the images on the screen and burn the paper in a cand

l be transformed. alternatively, you can reduce the size of a word or image symbolising something you wish to rid yourself of, and as you make it disappear from your computer screen, create sympathetic banishing magick to remove it from your life. you can attract objects or people by filling your screen with them, then print out the images on the screen and burn the paper in a candle flame to get the energies moving. you can even e-mail empowerments to yourself! different kinds of magick what is certain is that whether folk customs or more formal ceremonies are used, the underlying principles of all types of white magick are the same throughout the world, and can be categorised under the following headings. sympathetic magick this involves performing a ritual that imitates what you would d

he symbol while speaking words that summarise the purpose of the magick. you may be surprised to discover that it is your wise psyche speaking, guiding the intention towards what you truly need or desire- and afterwards you realise it could have been no other way. if you are working in a group, a declaration of intent, created by the group collectively before the ritual, is a good way of focusing the energies. after the initial circle is cast, the symbol can be handed round while the person leading the ritual speaks the intention. alternatively, each person can add his or her special interpretation while holding the symbol and so the declaration is worked as part of the ritual. as others are holding the symbol, visualise it within your own hands; this provides the transition to the next st

continuous process of translating your magical thoughts and words from the first stage, the inner plan, to manifestation as the impetus for success or fulfilment in the everyday world. these energies amplify your own. for example, passing incense, representing the air element, over the symbol activates the innate power of rushing winds that cut through inertia and bring welcome change, harnessing the energies of wide skies in which there are no limits, soaring like eagles, carrying your wishes to the sun. you can unite other elemental forces seite 20 wicca01.txt by using the appropriate tools and substances. similarly, you might begin a chant, a medley of goddess names or a mantra of power linked with the theme, or a slow spiral dance around the circle. you could try drumming or tying knot

or a mantra of power linked with the theme, or a slow spiral dance around the circle. you could try drumming or tying knots either on individual cords or in a group, creating a pattern with the longer cords of fellow witches, perhaps looped around a tree. the action of the magick is limited only by the environment and your imagination. you may find that improvisation enters quite spontaneously as the energies unfold and spiral. movement is the key to this stage. raising the power this is the most powerful part of the magick, as the magical energies are amplified and the power of the ritual carries you along joyously. ecstasy forms a major part of shamanic ceremony and the old mystery religions; it is akin to the exhilaration you experience riding on a carousel or running barefoot along a s

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

of the stuff in this volume seem odd, and the machines primitive, remember that we are standing on one shore, trying vainly to see the other one and hoping that someday we will have the boat that can get us there. but you can't build a boat without learning what will float, so get on to the next chapter. you've got a lot of work to do. energy work now that i have explained to you something about the energies we will be using, it is time to get to work and learn how to use them. at this point i can hear you groaning "not that tired nonsense again! why can't i just build the machines and get on to the fun stuff" well, my friend, nothing is stopping you from doing just that but i would advise you to read this chapter first and try some of the ideas herein with my usual marvelous prose. you w

francisco, which meant that that man paid quite a pretty penny to be marched around the office. his next experiment was to have an assistant hold a diseased tissue sample in a bottle over his forehead while he tapped his tummy. and he got the same response. and it was good. anyway, now certain of his discovery, he set out to prove that this relationship could be used to diagnose diseases and that the energies involved would pass over a wire. he procured an assistant, undoubtedly a local medical student, and had him stand with an aluminum electrode attached to his forehead while the doctor had another assistant behind a screen hold another electrode, this one attached by a wire to the one on the forehead of the victim, over disease tissue samples. while the second assistant did this, abrams

he doctor had another assistant behind a screen hold another electrode, this one attached by a wire to the one on the forehead of the victim, over disease tissue samples. while the second assistant did this, abrams tapped the tummy of the first assistant to determine what kind of noise he got and where on the tummy it came from. in doing this, abrams proved that such a diagnosis could be made and the energies he read in doing so could travel over a wire. this convinced abrams that he was dealing with an electromagnetic energy. and it was good again. these experiments continued as abrams catalogued the different sounds and the different locations of the sounds coming from the tummy of his assistant. then, one day, disaster struck. he got the same sound, in the same place, from two different

ssage to the person. as in your other experiments, you should try to sent the type of message that will produce a verifiable response. know that as you stare at the picture, you are staring at the person himself and that the message you are transmitting is being received by that person. so much for transmitting. now to test receiving. in this experiment, you are going to be in direct contact with the energies of the person you are working with so try not to work with someone who is in going to be in a reasonably good mood at the time, at least until you get used to this stuff. set up the helmet and stick pad as before but this time, once you have the contact rate, place the witness on the pad, close your eyes and see the person in your mind. it s sort of like psychometry, well, it is psych

DARK GODS

usness. what is termed the `abyss' separates our everyday consciousness from the consciousness (and thus apprehension) of the dark gods. the ordeal of the abyss involves confronting these entities and accepting them for what they are, that is, unbound by our illusion of opposites and the conflict of `good' and `evil. while it is convenient to regard the dark gods as merely symbols that re-present the energies of the acausal as a projection of our own consciousness upon chaos itself it is equally possible to regard them as physically existing in themselves. which of these (or neither of them) is correct, the adept discovers during the ordeal of the abyss. legend, however, recalls the dark gods as visiting our planet several times in the past by passing through one of the many `star gates. s

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

over the years have believed they were working for extraterrestrial 'super men. some may have had face-to-face contact with a negative et group from the fourth dimension. to understand the true nature of the conspiracy, we need to appreciate its esoteric foundation. esoteric knowledge, often called 'the occult, is not negative in or of itself. it is just the knowledge of the potential to harness the energies of creation for good or ill, and the understanding of the human psyche and how it can be balanced, healed, or manipulated. it is not the knowledge that is good or bad; it is the way we use it. people at the highest levels of the elite-illuminati-brotherhood network are often members of extreme sects based on ancient rites and lucifer/satan worship. yes, satanists run the world. if you

to see that he would have had 'vibrational compatibility' with this consciousness. it was now that an uncharismatic and ineffectual man would begin to exude the charisma and magnetism that would captivate and intoxicate a nation. we talk of some people having magnetism and 'magnetic personalities, and that is exactly what they have. we are all generating magnetic energies and these attract to us the energies (people, places, etc) that relate to what is going on in our subconscious. some people transmit powerful magnetism and others less so. negative energies are just as magnetic as positive. those connected to, and therefore generating, the extreme prison warder vibration will be very magnetic. you often hear highly negative people described as having a magnetic personality or a 'fatal at

il occult' and 'devil worshippers, it reveals a serious misunderstanding of reality, in my view, and a bigotry that ill becomes them. as i shall discuss in more detail towards the end of the book, the positive use of spiritual knowledge is crucial to building the better world we seek and which we are making a reality, have no fear. it is built on the foundations of love and respect, the emotions- the energies- which are sweeping away the blackness of hatred and misunderstanding. in these last three chapters i have outlined the structure within which the manipulation is coordinated, the means through which the dark force controls it, and the mindset that motivates its behaviour. now we can examine how this is expressed in the world around us and how it affects our lives every day. sources 1

underground bases around the world, especially in the united states, on those who are written off as 'missing persons. the nazi mentality is alive and well and controlling america under the direction of an extraterrestrial consciousness which is the nazi mentality. i believe that these ets of the fourth dimension feed off negative 298. and the truth shall set you free human emotion. they feed off the energies of fear, guilt, and misery, and therefore seek to increase our pain and sense of fear and hopelessness, both for nourishment and to diminish our sense of worth and potential, thus making it easier to control the vibratory prison. when we love and respect ourselves, we cut off the food supply and open our minds and hearts to breach the blocking vibration. this we can and will do. the r

at another time and place because our inner 'birth pattern' will be different. again a good astrologer- and the ability varies enormously as with every other profession- will be able to predict likely effects on people if they know their exact time of birth and where they were born. they will also be able to make a reasonable assessment of what we have chosen to achieve in this life by assessing the energies we absorbed at birth. when and where we are born is rarely random. the movement of the planets and changing earth vibrations they trigger are affecting us every second, and i believe it will be shown as the transformation proceeds that our dna is synchronised with the planets. there are many factors which go into the make-up of our inner energy pattern and therefore the physical reali

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

e pieces of flesh and rebuild the body from one little bit. because it's lizard, because it's coldblooded, it's much easier to do this frankenstein shit than it is for us. the different bodies are just different electrical vibrations and they have got that secret, they've got the secret of the micro-currents, it's so micro, so specific, these radio waves that actually create the bodies. these are the energies i work with when i'm healing "they know the vibration of life and because they're cold-blooded, they are reptiles, they have no wish to make the earth the perfect harmony it could be, or to heal the earth from the damage that's been done. the earth's been attacked for zeons by different extraterrestrials. it's been like a football for so long. this place is a bus stop for many differe

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ake pieces offlesh and rebuild the body from one little bit. because its lizard, because its cold-blooded,its much easier for them to do frankenstein shit than it is for us. the different bodies arejust different electrical vibrations and they have got that secret, theyve got the secret of452the micro-currents, its so micro, so specific, these radio waves that actually create thebodies. these are the energies i work with when im healing. they know the vibration of lifeand because they are cold-blooded, they are reptiles, they have no wish to make the earththe perfect harmony it could be, or to heal the earth from the damage thats been done. theearths been attacked for zeons by different extraterrestrials. its been like a football for solong. this place was a bus stop for many different ali

ndemn astrology as either evil or ridiculous to encourage people to dismiss it. onceagain, christians have done excellent work for the brotherhood in this regard, most ofthem without any idea of the agenda they were advancing.this cocktail of interacting vibrations draws towards us a reflection of itself. whenwe think we are a victim and we are not in control of our lives, we will synchronisewith the energies (people, experiences) which resonate to that frequency. we willtherefore create a victimised, powerless physical experience. when we believe that thebest things in life happen to others, they do, because we are not connecting with theenergies that will manifest the best things in life. when you believe you will never haveenough money, you wont. money is an energy and if you are going

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

the symbol really had anything at all to do with the magical processes. i have long since learned differently, and i invite you to learn some of these exciting things about simple shapes, which, if you apply them, can enhance your life and understanding of the universe in which we live. in order to study any type of energy phenomenon, instrumentation is needed to make known what is happening with the energies. in physics and electronics we have detection instruments such as voltmeters, gauss meters, oscilloscopes, cloud chambers, ammeters, electromagnetic field meters, scanning microscopes, telescopes, etc, to detect and measure the physical forces and effects associated with them. in the case of the aether, there have been relatively few real instruments until i invented instrumentation w

ipulate energy, that everyone, from inventors, artists, and architects, to each of us as creative beings, can use these scientific rules to create a better world, filled with constructive shapes and designs which uplift and ennoble us all. may 1997 sierra vista, arizona dan a. davidson chapter 1 aetheric physics of shape power this chapter discusses my basic discovery of how shape power works and the energies (i.e, the aetheric forces) which drive the nuclear forces. 1.1 the aether fundamental to understanding shape power is how the luminiferous aether interacts with matter. the basic premise is that all matter is simply a special case of the all pervading universal energy filling all space; namely, the aether. over the years, the existence and understanding of aether has evolved as the ba

tiful, living colors. if spirals are connected by drawing a spiral from the outside to the center and then continuing the line from the center to the outside of another spiral, and doing this for several more spirals that are connected from the center of one to the outside of the next one, then energy is intensified tremendously. it is as it each spiral gathers more energy as well as intensifying the energies from previous spirals. testing with sensitives also verified this most fascinating elfecl of the spiral as a shape power figure. if a person is at all sensitive to energies they can readily feel the increase in energy intensity. it is interesting to note that the spiral structure correlates with some of the patterns of the neurological spiral vortex structures in the brain where spira

person is at all sensitive to energies they can readily feel the increase in energy intensity. it is interesting to note that the spiral structure correlates with some of the patterns of the neurological spiral vortex structures in the brain where spirals are connected to each other. from this we can deduce that the nervous system patterns in the brain act as a parametric shape power amplifier of the energies it is receiving; thus, collecting and amplifying the amount of aetheric energy in the brain. this interesting fact was discussed in my first book on free energy12. figure 1.5.1-1 illustrates a simple vortex. one of the early shape power devices, sold as a product back in the 1970's, was a spiral etched onto a piece of copper-clad printed circuit board (pcb. the inventor claimed that t

physics, brain-mind physics, etc. we will probably never know all that keely did. we can only hope that more modern researchers who rediscover these secrets will share them with the world for our enlightenment. 2.3 orgone energy orgone energy was discovered by dr. wilhelm reich. the discovery was really another aspect of universal aether plus reich's invention of mechanisms to intensify and make the energies available for various uses. his fundamental discoveries are based on how intense manifestations of the aether interact with different types of matter and with living organisms, animals, and man. 2.3.1 brief history of wilhelm reich wilhelm reich was born march 24, 1897, in austria. his high school education was german and college training was at the university of vienna from 1918 to 1

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

christian parish. it may also be used in a more restricted sense to mean the small chamber adjoining the peristyle that contains the alter of one or more loa (q.v. houngan: a male priest of voudoun (q.v, who presides over the rites and gives counsel and magickal aid to worshipers of that religious faith. see planetary hours. hours, planetary: a division of the day and night into sections ruled by the energies of the planets. to determine the length of each planetary hour, divide the daylight hours by twelve. they will be different in length than the night hours (to determine the length of which you divide the total time of darkness by twelve. except on the equinoxes when the planetary hours are all sixty minutes in length. humors: the four elemental qualities that make up the human body ac

or symbols were inscribed. the personal or group identifying consecrated charm (q.v) of a magician or group of magicians. in modern times, it has come to mean the symbol of occult authority worn by the magician about the neck during rituals. inscribed on it are the most potent words and signs of the magical current followed by the magician. larvae: non-physical psychic vampires said to "feed" on the energies of the sick and the injured. lbrh: the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram. a powerful ritual technique popularized by the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) to rid your area of unwanted positive influences. used in conjunction with the lbrp (q.v) to create a neutral space, where magickal operations can begin in a kind of "psychic vacuum. this ritual is celestial in natu

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

developed a picture of the cosmos as ruled by an extraterrestrial hierarchy similar to the theosophical spiritual hierarchy. the hierarchy sent spiritual energy to the planet, which could be used to fight the forces of evil, especially those coming from evil extraterrestrials. spaceships position themselves above the earth at special times of the year, considered the best moments for transmitting the energies from outer space. king authored a series of books spelling out the theology and practices of what emerged as a new occult religion. king claimed that he received a mystical consecration on july 23, 1958, from the master jesus for his mission; the lord buddha added his consecration on december 5, 1978. the society continues and has headquarters in both london and california, where it o

e attained some celebrity status within the new age community. moore soon produced a second volume, from the heart of a gentle brother (1987. bartholomew argues for the importance of relating to a higher reality. he calls upon people to turn within and discover the place of knowingness inside the self, assures people that they are not alone in the universe and that they need to open themselves to the energies that permeate it, allowing those energies to transform the self. self-love and self-acceptance are additional important components of the transforming personality. bartholomew also emphasizes a life of harmlessness. the shift of people and of society as a whole to a higher level of consciousness is dependent upon the acceptance of a life of harmlessness and a move away from thoughts

rated through the 1990s on hospice work and counseling with the bereaved. she founded the casa serena hospice care unit in san jose, california. essene is not as well known for her educational and hospice work, but for her channeling activity. in 1984, she visited israel and, while at the sea of galilee, had a life-changing mystical experience, during which she experienced what she believed to be the energies of jesus. she began to channel messages from him that became the basis of a book, new teachings for an awakened humanity (1986, rev. exp. ed. 1995. she founded the spiritual education endeavors publishing company and the share foundation to nurture and disseminate her channeled material. she has subsequently published secret truths: a young adults guide for creating peace, descent of

t seeks to further gnosis (wisdom) by reference to the revelations that have come and continue to appear in the english qabala and the book of the law. the church differs from many thelemite groups in its offering members access to rituals (both public and private) designed to be used at moments of major astrological conjunctions. in astrological thought, the close proximity of two planets allows the energies of the two planets to join. for members of the gnostic alchemical church, rituals are particularly effective during the conjunctions of the sun and venus, the sun encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. gnostic alchemical church of typhon.christ 645 and mercury, and the sun in jupiter. these rituals lead the individual to what is termed ordeal x, a high magical initiation

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

me a teacher of taoism and related martial and healing arts. during the 1970s, he moved to the united states and began to teach in los angeles. this toaist teaching concerns a universal law of subtle energy response. according to master ni, everything in the universe is a manifestation of energy in either its grosser or more subtle states. an understanding of how to develop the proper response to the energies of one s environment will bring harmony to one s life. the practice of taoist meditation, martial arts (kung fu and t ai chi ch uan, and medical practices (acupuncture and herbs) assist in attaining a balanced relationship to life. the universal law of response is claimed to be the basis of all spiritual practices. the shrine is located in los angeles and sponsors the college of tao a

d. the organization supports the work of the united nations and is recognized as an accredited nongovernmental organization. as such, it provides advice and assistance to individuals and groups concerned with world service projects. one of its activities has been the formation of triangles, a linkage of individuals who employ constructive thought in a daily meditation of groups of three, invoking the energies of light and goodwill in a network of light. the energies are visualized as circulating through three points of a triangle, connecting with other triangles. this network carries the great invocation or universal prayer, forming a channel for the downpouring of light and love into the body of humanity. world goodwill is associated with lucis trust, which is located at 120 wall st, 24th

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

of phone calls from mr. apol, a badly confused, interdimensional entity. apol did not know where he was in time, often confusing past and future, and trave l i n g t h rough both invo l u n t a r i l y. ac c o rding to keel, he and all his fellow entities[ p l a yed] out their little games because they we re programmed to do so (keel, 1975. in the fashion of psychic va m p i res, they l i ved off the energies of contactees and other experients of the paranormal. keel bel i e ved apol to be an ultraterrestrial as opposed to an extraterrestrial, because in ke e l s view such entities come from other realities rather than other planets. though keel did not meet apol himself, a long island woman saw him pull up to her house in a black cadillac, a vehicle favored by the enigmatic men in black

cetaceans can best be described by observing the use of their energies. through the use of their rituals, their sonar songs and their ocean travels, they vivify the biosphere. whale song has been found throughout all the oceans of the world. it is also found in, and resonates throughout, the skies of the earth. it exists even in the deepest parts of africa, the americas, asia, and europe. because the energies of the cetaceans can be found both in the sky and in the water, those great energies they bring forth in their song create the resonance that sustains life (nidle and essene, 1994. see also: adama; channeling further reading nidle, sheldon, and virginia essene, 1994. you are be- coming a galactic hu m a n. santa clara, ca: sp i r itual education en d e a vors publishing company. we ar

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ithout exception, is in movement, and that which is in movement is also in life. contemplate then the beautiful arrangement of the world and see that it is alive, and that all matter is full of life. is god then in matter, o father? where could matter be placed if it existed apart from god? would it not be a confused mass, unless it were put to work? and if it is put to work by whom is that done? the energies which operate in it are parts of god. whether you speak of matter or bodies or substance, know that these things are energies of god, of god who is the all. in the all there is nothing which is not god. adore this word, my child, and render it a cult. again, ficino's commentary on this is little more than a resume. the piece again gives "egyptian" philosophy of the optimist gnosis, re

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

viewed as an ontological problem. the alphabet of desire/ 69 now we understand that the alphabet of desire has developed into a significant instrument of the dawning of consciousness merely by having been created. if you want to construct your own alphabet following the structuring method described above, you will have to figure out those elements which you want to include and which can personify the energies of your own psyche. just listing them is not good enough, however. you will have to find a proper framework for them. let us start with a modest example. for reasons of simplicity, we will experiment with the four elements earth, water, fire and air. this is a system with which most magicians will be at least somewhat familiar. as a further framework we will choose dualism for the rea

FULL MOON RITUALS

takes up the hand-hammered copper bowl given him many years ago by his mother's best friend. moving out to the perimeter of those gathered, deer proceeds deosil- in recognition of the newly growing light- about the circle. as he moves, deer asperges the dark flagstones- as well as any whom indicated through glance or nod their desire- with fresh rain water "of water is this circle cast. fluidly, the energies within may ebb and flow" completing his first circumambulation, deer returns to their altar and replaces the bowl after asperging himself. next, he retrieves the turtle shell he'd found in the forest during high school and kept ever since. again he takes the perimeter and moves deosil, now sprinkling- ever so lightly- the stones and those participants so desirous with glittering sea s

ging himself. next, he retrieves the turtle shell he'd found in the forest during high school and kept ever since. again he takes the perimeter and moves deosil, now sprinkling- ever so lightly- the stones and those participants so desirous with glittering sea salt ground to the finest of powders "with salt of the earth is this circle cast" deer sings "as mother earth both elaborates and contains the energies of life, so may our circle" back to the altar and replacing the bone bowl, deer touches first the salt within it and then his forehead, lips and chest. finally, deer uses his athame to heap mounds of the amber and dragon's blood upon the now glowing coal within the censer, before beginning his third and final perambulation of the circle. air which had been redolent of scents from the

ll on the altar. she bows to the elements. she looks up and around at the people gathered in the circle, her blue eyes flashing, and she smiles at all who have gathered. she turns, and to the last echoes of the music, she spirals back to her place in the circle after passing to carielle in the east the castle's modest flame..after meets and greets, carielle had taken her place in circle, and felt the energies begin to rise as deer raised the circle. her heart pounded in time with boudica's song as she called north, and she smiled as boudica spiraled back to her place in the circle. with dancing feet, carielle moves to the altar and takes up the incense. gracefully, she steps quickly to the east point and raises the incense up, spiraling it three times. as the incense smoke curls upward, ca

s her stand taller, sees her glow- and he knows that his love walks among them. the shared history of aeons passes between them in a single glance. the recreation of an entire cosmos in a gentle hug. and passion beyond physical expression, but forerunner to all means of such, defines their relatedness to one another. after a seeming eternity, both turn to greet again the gathered celebrants..once the energies running rampant about the ritual room begin to settle, owl and deer kiss and part- each returning to their respective places among this circle of friends. no amount of calm, however, can suppress the errant static discharges which seem to occur whenever one person touches another- and even more so when one releases the touch of another. from his place on the limn of their world, for s

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

nite in the sixth sephirah, tiphereth (beauty, the highest manifestation of ethical life- the ideal. the third triad is called the physical or material world and consists of the male or positive sephirah netzah (triumph or victory, and the female or negative hod (glory or splendour. they constitute the garms of god h and represent the centripetal and centrifugal energies of the universe, for gall the energies, forces, and increase in the universe proceed through them h.12 in turn they unite in the sephirah yesod (foundation, the principle of all generation. they represent the deity gas the universal power, creator, and generator of all the existences h. as this third triad is the natura naturans, so is the tenth and last sephirah the natura naturata- the material world, namely malkuth, tbe

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

h abuse were unknown. we may reasonably believe that those instincts in the female which are correlated with maternal affection and which were acquired by her as a protection to the germ, or, in other words, those characters which nature has developed in the female to insure the safety and well-being of offspring, and which in a purer and more natural stage of human existence acted as cheeks upon the energies of the male, were not easily or quickly subdued; but when through subjection to the animal nature of man these instincts or characters had been denied their natural expression, and woman had become simply the instrument of man's pleasure, the comparatively pure worship of the organs of generation as symbols of creative power began to give place to the deification of these members simp

. during the earlier ages of christianity, in many portions of ireland there were cemeteries for men and women distinct from each other "it had been a breach of chastity for monks and nuns to be interred within the same enclosure. they should fly from temptations which they could not resist" although volumes have been written to prove that christianity was carried to britain by paul, and although the energies of scores of romish writers have been employed in attempting to prove that ireland was in heathen darkness prior to its conversion by the priests of the romish church, yet these efforts so vigorously put forward seem only to strengthen the evidence going to show that the christianity of the british isles antedates that of either paul or rome. according to scripture, claudia, the wife

ruction, we are not surprised to learn that the message to rome sent by lucius, instead of containing a request for admission to a foreign church, embodied an enquiry into the fundamental principles underlying roman jurisprudence; and especially does this appear reasonable when we remember that the remodeling of the roman code on principles of equity and justice had for several centuries employed the energies of the best minds in rome. concerning the planting of christianity in ireland, we have the following from ledwich "thus bishop lawrence in bede tells us pope gregory sent him and austin to preach the gospel in britain, as if it never before had been heard, whereas the latter met seven british bishops who nobly opposed him. in like manner pope adrian commissioned henry ii. to enlarge t

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

know what our faith will teach us, and what is our explanation of the marvellous. there is no such thing as a miracle.thatis, there is never an absolute reversal of any natural law. every event, however unexpected by us, who are all more or less grossly ignorant of nature and of nature's laws, is the result of pre-existing causes, which develop resultsinwaysand to extents strictly conformable to the energies set in motion. supernormal events may be,butnothing is supernatural. the oldest and wisest among us may never have seen a certain event,butthis is no proof of miracle.thewisest and oldest is but a foolifhesays that nothing new to his experience ever occurs.thewisest is he who is not too old to confess his ignorance, and to learn as eagerly as if he were still a child in years. prejudi

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

the solar logos christ the term christ means anointed and it is the force of the spiritual sun. it is represents the completed individual in which sophia and the logos have transformed consciousness and the mediator at the nexus of all systems. the solar logos, christ or the sacred sun transmits the transforming energies of the triune principle throughout the planes. it is the door through which the energies of the upper world communicate with those of the planes. it can be imaged as the dying and reborn sun and hence related a wide range of god-man myths and legends. i am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. john 10:9 the sun can be also however harsh, it dries out the land and kills the livestock as well as bringing out the c

d the rite of rebirth the central focus of egyptian ritualism was the great pyramid, it was connected to the sphinx and operated as a initiatory structure. the pyramid was identified with the sanctuary of the sun and embodied ra, the solar logos. the rites undertaken in the chamber of the king and queen were rites of rebirth whereby the pharaoh became identified with the solar sphere. he mediated the energies of the logos and hence accelerated the positive current and sublimated or transformed the negative. the sun like the planets and zodiac was a doorway between the spiritual and physical worlds and hence emanated forces from the pleroma and from the worlds of the archons. during the rite of rebirth the pharaoh left his body and traveled through the heavens. he journeyed through the real

e heraldic cycle. if you telescope the imagery you could image a high priest moving through the stages of the temple, each stage representing a period of activity in which the priesthood has been working and preparing. as he completes each stage it would represent a aspects of the heraldic period, only at the moment of the movement from one age to the next would he enter the sanctuary and transit the energies to the priesthood and to egypt. to fully appreciate the heraldic cycle as it leads towards aquarius, we should examine the four dates at the climax of pisces. from 18444 to 21024 we have the piscean heraldic cycle ruled by the sign of aries. aries is ruled by the planet mars and hence this suggests the violent and martial tone that pisces, which is assigned the egyptian god horus, has

uring this period (1914 in some groups but the dates vary. many other denominations also follow this revelation, so the acceleration of the current certainly has resonance among many traditions. the world wars that occurred during this period could also be considered ramifications of mankind fighting against the transformation current and the counter-gnosis moving into the political dimension. as the energies change the activities of the dominions and principalities intensify. 1964 was the consolidation of the current in the sense that it as the energies accelerated society was pushed to the limit. the result being the opening up of the collective psyche which brought about every possible extreme, politically, sexually, emotional and spiritually. the counter- gnosis intensified and became

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ich mankind is utterly alienated. gnostic theurgy page 5 the teachings offered in these books may, at first glance, seem to have much in common with materials you could receive from other occult, esoteric or spiritual organisation, but there also much that is at variance. the unique thing about the gnostic tradition is that it really comprehends the condition of modern man and his alienation from the energies which are the source of all illumination. while other traditions may have knowledge to offer, until they come to terms with the nature of the cosmic battle- the dualism which is at the centre of modern life, they cannot hope to offer real initiation or real spiritual transformation. it is not enough to have the right techniques or the latest rituals or tools, unless you know why they

like everything else on the physical plane, it is in a state of flux and drifts between light and darkness. the earth logos receives mixed energy currents from the solar sphere and transmits them to the earth system (fig 10) the body or form of the earth is covered by a fig 10- gnostic theurgy page 43 grid-like pattern of energy lines. these lines (like acupuncture points on the human body) relay the energies received and condition the physical and psychic environments on the earth s surface. in addition to these lines there are seven earth chakras which, in some sense, mirror the chakras which exist on the human body. these chakras form the spectrum of earth and radiate the prevailing physical and psychic environment through the dimensions and fields which surround the earth sphere. the f

as a sort of collective thought-control to sustain the prevailing state of the earth field and related lifestreams (see our discussion on memes. man lives in interdependence with these fields and interacts with them, whether consciously or unconsciously. as man pollutes and destroys the environment both physically and mentally, he influences the nature of the earth grid, which in turn, influences the energies received. in turn, man is influenced by the earth grid and man s ability to receive and utilise the solar currents is conditioned. this symbiotic cycle continues as man and earth influence each other. as the kali yuga accelerates, the fallen systems tend towards destructiveness and both earth and man receive more and more negative energy. in turn, this negativity influences the system

ample, on the physical level there are seven brain-circuits and seven phases of the endocrine system. on the spiritual dimension gnostic theurgy page 44 man has seven chakras or psychic centres and seven levels of consciousness. probably most important of all is the seven bodies or dimensions of man s nature. each of these systems influence the others and each is influenced by the variants within the energies received and variants within the matrix. as the brain-mind complex forms the matrix within the human system, then memory complexes, neuroses and thought patterns can radically influence both the energies received and the resulting state of being on all levels. as mankind lurches towards the end of the cycle, then the energies radiated into each individual become more and more contamin

es received and the resulting state of being on all levels. as mankind lurches towards the end of the cycle, then the energies radiated into each individual become more and more contaminated and a greater effort is required to extract the light from the mixture. this in some sense is the individual nature of the cosmic battle. the task for the gnostic in the kali yuga is to extract the light from the energies received and to sustain the purity of the human matrix, this is no easy task. when we begin to discuss the bodies or dimensions of man it becomes imperative that we really understand what man really is. in the early hebrew esoteric traditions on which the bible is based, man is a complex being. he is composed of multiple bodies or levels, each of which represent a specific strata of a

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

rshins in your alignment with the four daemon princes and subprinces, in your own design. summon then with an enflamed mind, the dragon-serpent which is the angelic essence of the soul, the eye of azal ucel shall burn forth from the darkness to reveal the light. the circle itself is not a tool of keeping spirits out, rather the circle is the concentration point of which the sorcerer summons forth the energies within the earth through him/her self, that it is the ensorcelling of the shades and elementals of the self the great arcana of the i, or luciferian being. the circle should not be considered a means of protection, the magician who would fear and cower within a circle and still seek to summon forces which he will not become one with, is not strong enough as an individual to understand

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

om this ritual; it will aid in grounding mental and emotional conditions, it will allow the student to call forth the four elements of earth within his/her circle, and the zelator will have the ability to commune with the great archangel uriel. a few basic rules should be kept in mind when performing the ritual. while in the learning stage, it is advisable not to perform it before going to sleep. the energies invoked may be too potent for a novice and therefore may disturb one's peace of mind, making it hard to get any rest. keep in mind that the archangels are to be facing the zelator in the ritual, and lastly, that it is not necessary to perform the l.b.r.p. after this under normal circumstances. what is meant by normal circumstances is to say that other than conditions of using the ritu

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

e: there are many people who will perform this ritual that have problems visualizing. if you are one who has problems seeing visual pictures, just know in your mind that it is there. for example, like with the pentagrams, although you may not be able to see the lines or the color being in brilliant blue, just affirm to yourself that it is there. some will encounter that they have problems feeling the energies. don't worry, this is common. one reason that this may be occurring is that you may not be accustomed to the ritual, and that the energies it invokes may be too foreign to you. it just takes time and persistence to work through this. on a more positive note, those who think of themselves as being "numb" will be glad to know that over a long period of performing the l.b.r.p. daily, you

y be occurring is that you may not be accustomed to the ritual, and that the energies it invokes may be too foreign to you. it just takes time and persistence to work through this. on a more positive note, those who think of themselves as being "numb" will be glad to know that over a long period of performing the l.b.r.p. daily, your sphere of sensation is slowly but surely becoming accustomed to the energies. so when you have internally reached a state of openness, you can then judge for yourself that the presence of the archangels are truly undoubted. within its performance the magician traces a protecting circle, while his imagination is formulating an astral circle of fire within which to pursue his work. at the north, south, east, and west of this circle banishing pentagrams of the el

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LIRP

from the l.i.r.p; it will aid in grounding mental and emotional conditions, it will allow the student to call forth the four elements within his circle, and the zelator will have the ability to commune with the four great archangels. a few basic rules should be kept in mind when performing the ritual. while in the learning stage, it is advisable not to perform the l.i.r.p. before going to sleep. the energies invoked may be too potent for a novice and therefore may disturb one's peace of mind, making it hard to get any rest. keep in mind that the archangels are to be facing the zelator in the ritual, and lastly, that it is not necessary to perform the l.b.r.p. after the l.i.r.p. under normal circumstances. what is meant by normal circumstances is to say that other than conditions of using

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

re dee-ahl heck-tay-gah supreme banishing ritual of the pentagram step 1 perform the qabalistic cross. step 2 a) move to the east, and holding your magical sword in your right hand, make the closing active spirit pentagram. visualize it bright white while vibrating the word "exarp (pronounced ex-ahr-pey, stabbing the pentagram with the sign of the enterer on the last syllable of the name. b) feel the energies, and then draw the white spirit wheel in the center of the closing active spirit pentagram while vibrating "hyha" stab it at the center on the last syllable. perform the 5=6 signs. c) draw the banishing pentagram of m. visualize the pentagram bright yellow while vibrating "oro ibah aozpi (oh-row ee-ba-ha ah-oh-zoad-pee. stab the center on the last syllable. d) draw the sign of k, visu

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

t and orthodox classical reflects its heavy respectability even as far as the school board pupil teacher's establishments. here we plainly see the scientific and material commercial supplanting the effete orthodox and classical. neither is the reason very far to seek. the objects of this branch of education are, then, pounds, shillings, and pence, the summum bonum of the nineteenth century. thus, the energies generated by the brain molecules of its adherents are all concentrated on one point, and are, therefore, to some extent, an organized army of educated and speculative intellects of the minority of men, trained against the hosts of the ignorant, simple-minded masses doomed to be page 123 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt vampirized, lived, and sat upon by their intellectually stro

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

here to discuss and launch the madonna frequency planetary peace program and during our time together i had the opportunity to talk to him extensively about the taoist practices and the flow of divine nutrition. i call those who no longer take their nourishment via physical food the light eaters and one of the problems many have experienced over the years is their inability to remain grounded, as the energies we are accessing to nourish our bodies are so refined that we not only feel as though we are existing in two worlds, but we often feel as though the material world is too foreign to spend time in. hence many level 3 light eaters prefer a life of silence and solitude. however as many of us have specific work that requires us to be very involved with this world, how to be more grounded

ify our base emotions so the more we choose to feel love and think positively the more this enhances our energy generally. because of this, the taoist teachings also promote mastery of the mind, and also our emotions, and recommend the 6 healing sounds to cleanse the organs so that the chi they store and carry can be used more beneficially for the body. nourishing the bio-system through utilizing the energies of the procreation centers, of the spiritual centers and of the heart centre means that we can promote, deliver and sustain perfect health on all levels or achieve a younger appearance despite our age. as many metaphysicians are aware, the three most powerful energies that our body generates are: 1. the procreative energy for the establishment of new life, an energy that is generated

in the above programming code until your weight stabilizes. begin the meat> vegetarian> vegan etc. or vegetarian> vegan> raw food program as in chapter 6 technique no. 7. step 10: create a supportive home environment to support you in this journey. step 11: read and research all you can on the subject so that you are well informed. step 12: for those who need to develop the ability to absorb only the energies that nurture them in this world, utilize the bio-shield devices that we will elaborate on in this chapter. step 13: take your time, set a 2, 3 or 5 year goal plan of physical and social preparation e.g. in 3 years i will live purely on pranic light. then apply the above points sensibly. step 14: if it is in your blueprint to be public with this choice, read and apply the responsible r

us the love, wisdom and power we need to grow in alignment with our divine nature. the more we focus on it, the more of its virtues we can utilize. the maltese cross is a symbol of saint germain and it is a cosmic generator of great god controlled power that we can visualize in the centre of our heart chakra where it will radiate the below energies through our bio-systems and out into the world. the energies of spirit descend through the north arm which is white in color and represents the downloading of the virtues of our christ or buddhic identity and of the sacred fire of transmutation. the left arm carries the blue energy of divine power, just like with the violet flame. the left arm also denotes the west and the negative, or minus charge of the trinity in form and denotes the physica

e, or minus charge of the trinity in form and denotes the physical nature of man as a crucible into which the light of the god force is poured. the right arm of the cross denotes the east and the positive charge of the trinity and is qualified by the pink light of divine love which is released when we act appropriately with the challenges of the left arm. the southern section of the cross carries the energies of divine wisdom, or the golden flame of illumination which imbues both the left and right arm with direction and purpose. the violet light ray is the seventh ray of spiritual freedom which is refracted to form the 3 rays of blue, pink and golden light. the cross also symbolizes the perfect integration of god and man and the freedom we find when we release the energies of this trinity

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

f an esoteric community; and (iv) the development and extension of an abstract symbolic language( beyond the star game. ordo templi astarte 197 4. to implement sinister strategy i.e, to presence the acausal (or the dark forces) via nexions and so change evolution. one immediate aim is to presence acausal energies in a particular way so creating a new aeon and then a new, higher, civilization from the energies unleashed (order of nine angles 1994, website) in other words, in addition to promoting individual development in the manner of the lhp tradition, the order of nine angles sees itself as setting in motion energies particularly magical energies that will usher in a new culture and civilization. as noted by beest, what satanism represents is basically an energy for change. evolution. fo

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

f his mind, he can 1 from my point of view, this is of course impossible. see sec. iii. if wilful infliction of pain only is meant, our state becomes moral, or even worse!.mystical. i should prefer to cancel this sentence. cf. appendix i, supra..a. c. science and buddhism 116 now bring all his powers with tremendous force to bear upon any one object he may have in view, and this ability so to use the energies of his being to put forth a constant and tremendous effort of the will, marks the attainment of the sixth stage, samm vayamo, usually translated right effort, but perhaps right will-power would come nearer to the meaning, or right energy, for effort has been made even to attain to sammaditthi.1 and this power being gained by its use he is enabled to concentrate all his thoughts and ho

LIBER V

y shall be masters of majesty and might; they shall be beautiful and joyous; they shall be clothed with victory and splendour; they shall stand upon the firm foundation; the kingdom shall be theirs; yea, the kingdom shall be theirs. in the name of the lord of initiation. amenliber v vel reguli a: a: publication in class d. being the ritual of the mark of the beast: an incantation proper to invoke the energies of the aeon of horus, adapted for the daily use of the magician of whatever grade. the first gesture. the oath of the enchantment, which is called the elevenfold seal. the animadversion towards the aeon. 1. let the magician, robed and armed as he may dee to be fit, turn his face towards boleskine, that is the house of the beast 666. note 1: boleskine house is on loch ness, 17 miles fr

, babalon! 6. let him draw his thumb from right to left across his abdomen, at the level of the hips (thus shall he formulate the sigil of the grand hierophant, but dependent from the circle) the asseveration of the spells. 1. let the magician clasp his hands upon his wand, his fingers and thumbs interlaced, crying latsal! ehma! fiaof! aaph! aumn (thus shall be declared the words of power whereby the energies of the aeon of horus work his will in the world) the proclamation of the accomplishment. 1. let the magician strike the battery: 3-5-3, crying abrahadabra. the second gesture. the enchantment. 1. let the magician, still facing boleskine, advance to the circumference of his circle. 2. let him turn himself towards the left, and pace with the stealth and swiftness of a tiger the precinct

LIBER V VEL REGULI

star of force and fire" i "and in the column stands his six-rayed splendour (this dance may be omitted, and the whole utterance chanted in the attitude of phthah) the final gesture. this is identical with the first gestufiliber v vel reguli the ritual of the mark of the beast v a a publication in class d liber v vel reguli being the ritual of the mark of the beast; an incantation proper to invoke the energies of the aon of horus, adapted for the daily use of the magician of whatever grade the first gesture the oath of the enchantment, which is called the elevenfold seal. the animadversion towards the aon. 1. let the magician, robed and armed as he may deem to be fit, turn to face towards boleskine, that is the house of the beast 666* 2. let him strike the battery 1.3.3.3.1. 3. let him put

a, crying babalon! 6. let him draw his thumb from right to left across his abdomen, at the level of the hips (thus shall he formulate the sigil of the grand hierophant, but dependent from the circle) the asseveration of the spells. 1. let the magician clasp his hands upon his wand, his fingers and thumbs interlaced, crying lashtal! fiaof! aumgn!1 (thus shall be declared the words of power whereby the energies of the aon of horus work his will in the world) the proclamation of the accomplishment. 1. let the magician strike the battery: 3.5.3, crying abrahadabra. the ritual of the mark of the beast 5 the second gesture the enchantment. 1. let the magician, still facing boleskine, advance to the circumference of his circle. 2. let him turn himself towards the left, and pace with the stealth a

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

noxes are known for the balance and equilibrium of both black and white, so is the birthing of your inner strengths and insight, which develop with every equinox that passes. in the old times, when the tradition flourished from tongue to mind, so did the growing psychic strength of the witch. this is still the case, with slight differences due to the modern view point and increase of information. the energies available are balanced positive and negative, thus eminently suited for growth. the renewed tradition now opens doors to the mind unknown for thousands of years. we are relinked with the 82 82 sorcerers of babylon and egypt, who passed on the cups of witch blood to those psychically connected or of lineal descent. rites on the equinox should be employed to benefit the coven or individ

his energy, intone as you destroy the sigil "there is knowledge in death through the eyes of choronzon there is knowledge in blood from the tunnels of the hidden 143 143 there is knowledge in death through the eye of the kia- the all seeing" enter now carefully the circle in which your blood has spilled. the blood that you gave is of your being, therefore it is possible for the sorcerer to absorb the energies contained therein. breath deeply as you feel the qlipothic forces enter, allow the death gnosis to overtake your mind, and feel the ecstasy of thanatos. it should be also noted that the two assisting sorcerers should recite the proper banishing verses while you are within, to keep all escaping energies at bay. they should also know that you will be at the threshold of the abyss and if

erly banished and the mind returned. if these precautions fail there is the possibility of trapping the self in the qlipoth or succumbing to actual vampirism by the evoked spirits. if such happens, all mental stability will be lost and the sorcerer reduced to a very slow and practically worthless state of mind. chances of recovery would be very slight indeed. the banishing the wizard who absorbed the energies of the qlipoth should now be the one performing the banishing within the actual triangle. the two additional sorcerers should move in full effect and focus of will towards the banishing as well. the wizard should take several handfuls of salt and toss them within the circle in which he stands, which action the two assisting sorcerers should imitate as well "i now close the gates of yo

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

eams (the astral, does not respect our notion of space and in no way hinges on the distance between the 2 subjects. as with most forms of magic, i m told a vegetarian diet facilitates telepathic sensitivity; the middle pillar ritual detailed earlier is a far more solid way to increase one s sending and receiving capabilities. i have also heard of thought embedding, where an object is charged with the energies of a certain thought form. the object then becomes a receptacle for a deliberately-created larvae. the methods behind embedding a thought into someone else s mind, and embedding it--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 37 into an object are largely the same. the last kind of spirit is angels. angels are holy, and completely dedicated to the service of the light (god. in this, i speak o

nsitive to sunlight and heat than the rest of their kind, and their touch is colder. unlike most vampires, who can use their own fleshly bodies to supply a great deal of the required life-force, the priest must feed from others to sustain life. the priest class tend to be even more pale than the average vampire, and are more easily recognized for what they are. the priests are the most subject to the energies of the moon, and can even access an object s past by touching it. a vampire that becomes dangerously low on life-force can be reduced to an invalid, and eventually die a fleshly death- although their spirit may persist. vampires, like humans, can and do eat food in order to replenish themselves; many vampires could survive taking only trace amounts of life-force from those around them

MORALS AND DOGMA

s single yea or nay revokes the wrongs of ages, and is heard among the future generations. its power is immense, because its wisdom is immense. genius is the sun of the political sphere. force and wisdom, its ministers, are the orbs that carry its light into darkness, and answer it with their solid reflecting truth. development is symbolized by the use of the mallet and chisel; the development of the energies and intellect, of the individual and the people. genius may place itself at the head of an unintellectual, uneducated, unenergetic nation; but in a free country, to cultivate the intellect of those who elect, is the only mode of securing intellect and genius for rulers. the world is seldom ruled by the great spirits, except after dissolution and new birth. in periods of transition and

thing to do but to rise up and eat, and to lie down and rest. he has ordained that _work_ shall be done, in all the dwellings of life, in every productive field, in every busy city, and on every wave of every ocean. and this he has done, because it has pleased him to give man a nature destined to higher ends than indolent repose and irresponsible profitless indulgence; and because, for developing the energies of such a nature, work was the necessary and proper element. we might as well ask why he could not make two and two be six, as why he could not develop these energies without the instrumentality of work. they are equally impossibilities. this, masonry teaches, as a great truth; a great moral landmark, that ought to guide the course of all mankind. it teaches its toiling children that

the ormuzd of zoroaster, the ainsoph of the kabalah, the nous of platonism and philonism; he that was in the beginning with god, and was god, and by whom everything was made. that he was looked for by all the people of the east is abundantly shown by the gospel of john and the letters of paul; wherein scarcely anything seemed necessary to be said in proof that such a redeemer was to come; but all the energies of the writers are devoted to showing that jesus was that christos whom all the nations were expecting; the "word" the masayah, the anointed or consecrated one. in this degree the great contest between good and evil, in anticipation of the appearance and advent of the word or redeemer is symbolized; and the mysterious esoteric teachings of the essenes and the cabalists. of the practic

reat epidemics whose causes are unknown, and of the justice or wisdom of which the human mind cannot conceive. it must also be ever at war. there has not been a moment since men divided into tribes, when all the world was at peace. always men have been engaged in murdering each other somewhere. always the armies have lived by the toil of the husbandman, and war has exhausted the resources, wasted the energies, and ended the prosperity of nations. now it loads unborn posterity with crushing debt, mortgages all estates, and brings upon states the shame and infamy of dishonest repudiation. at times, the baleful fires of war light up half a continent at once; as when all the thrones unite to compel a people to receive again a hated and detestable dynasty, or states deny states the right to dis

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

n extension of witchcraft as they are based upon the powers of the earth associated with water, air and fire. these together lead the individual towards a higher point of understanding and if properly worked, can lead towards holy magick. vampirism is a significant tool in human evolution because it places in perfect harmony the ever-changing self within natural balance. to ascend one must devour the energies that offer themselves. vampirism holds its foundation in dream and myth, forming strongly in a conscious reality, as one may know it. vampiric sorcery is a dangerous magick to control as it tests every point of mental strength one may have developed. if unbroken, can further strengthen the individual who would ascend to godhead. one must delve the depths of the psyche (abyss) in order

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

written, gdeath will be swallowed up forever. h3 presently, the negative( gevil h) energies and contexts in which the sparks of tohu are embedded derive their energy to exist from the sparks they host. once these sparks are all liberated and re-ascend, however, the encasing shell of evil has no life-force, and therefore disintegrates. our task in life may therefore be seen as gdecontextualizing h the energies of this world from evil and reorienting them toward holiness. thus, all our prayers and good deeds in this world are only in order to purify and elevate [the sparks of] these seven [fallen] kings. now, on weekdays, we are allowed to work, for work implies that things need to be worked on by our efforts [this would not be the case] had g-d created the world the way it will be in the [m

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

whole mystery of the elixir of life. end of volume one book two rituals of the first order the stella wtutina or golden dawn 114 the golden dawn: volume iz book two introduction to the neophyte ceremony god forms and stations in the= h the openin of the hall of the neophytes and the ceremony of initiation into the b= h grade describe the essential formula of the outer order work and set in motion the energies necessary for the aspirant's spiritual growth. the setting is ancient egyptian, particularly based upon the 125th chapter of the egyptian book of the dead, and the= elhall is also called "the hall of maat" the "hall of two truths, and the "hall of dual manifestation" the hall of maat is the scene for the weighing of the soul where the crucial judgment of the deceased is made. just as

dent would end the spiritual journey at the very first step which recognizes and accepts human ignorance and error. as the dedicated student continues to patiently aspire to be more than human, to transcend physical limitations, while forgiving himself for mistakes and setbacks along the way, the ceremonies will become increasingly precise and effective. regular repetition awakens and establishes the energies gradually through sincere sustained effort. when a mistake is made during ritual work, simply return to the point immediately preceding the error with as little disruption as possible and carefully repeat from there after making certain of the correct procedure. hopefully, no matter how elevated by study and initiation the student's understanding may become, he will discover that the

and the flashing colours of orange and red-orange <214> xn. temperance. this is the equilibrium not of the balance of libra but of the impetus of the arrow, sagittarius, which cleaves its way through the air by the force imparted to it by the taut string of the bow. it requires the counterchanged forces of fire and water, shin and qoph, held by the restraining power of saturn, and concentrated by the energies of mars to initiate this impetus. all these are summed up in the symbolism of the figure standing between earth and water, holding the two amphorae with their streams of living water, and with the volcano in the background. the colours are bright-blue, blue-grey, slate-blue, and lilac-grey. xv. the devil. this card should be studied in coniundion with no. 13. they are the two great co

harged magickal space, a huge parcel of information to be assimilated before the next initiation. other groups, such as aleister crowley's o.t.o, are not teaching orders and so many turn to the g.d. to found their practice within a coherent system. besides the communication, there is the transmission of the magickal current. magickly, according to the "z" papers, the initiations served to imprint the energies of the system into the aura of the candidate. together. the initiations attempted to build the abalisticm icrocosm called the tree of-me into the soul of the k d i d a t et. he intent was to both evolve the subject soul and to provide an artifice whereby the soul could articulate its will. as a system of thought the golden dawn brought together and energized the sundry branches of her

available to those who use the names and images as published in such a work as this. in fact these natural forces, anthropomorphised into entities, are accessed by the newcomer through a relatively minute amount of concentration for these symbols were sturdily formulated by the founders of the system. this ease of application is a major attraction to the users of the golden dawn system of magick. the energies that would have otherwise been necessary to make contact with spiritual powers could then be used toward creative application of the essences invoked. today, the task of the practitioner is to induce, through the rites and formulae, the trancendental spirit of the order into the re-created forms, thereby reincarnating the "soul of the mysteries" essentiarto the reflowering of the orde

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

fire at the sanctuary of st. brigit in kildare in ireland. this saint narrowly disguises the celtic goddesses brigh or brigid, to whom many hundreds of gaelic prayers were uttered. there is some evidence that the early christian church at glastonbury was based on a pagan temple of brigid, and many other examples of her presence in britain and ireland could be cited. the original goddess mediated the energies of poetry and inspiration, smithcraft, and therapy. in celtic christian trad-ition she was midwife to mary and/or foster mother to jesus. we may see echoes of this in the many examples of the theme of the otherworld or fairy child and the human nurse or midwife, though this comparison need not be extended too far. a perpetual fire was kept burning in the temple of vesta in rome, and i

sh legends. we now come to the true order of the giving and taking of fruits, which is well known to be corrupted in the orthodox christian variants of the garden myth. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_138.htm (9 of 11 [10/9/2001 12:37:14 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds thomas sees the fruit in its pure or unadapted state, as it grows at the heart of the underworld. he is comprehending the energies and the powers that hold creation together, and has traveled directly to this stage upon the magical horse, guided by his partner the queen of elfland. as he has not met the guardian, or been imprisoned, or exchanged riddles, or done battle, we may assume that this visionary sequence is the guiding pattern for the individual who has already undergone these processes. if for example, t

RUBY TABLET OF SET

inting. it was: the phenomenon of life. instantly i regretted my impatience and arrogance, my lapse into easy disappointment. too many doors had been opened, too many forces unlocked and unleashed for this to be the ultimate impact of the working. then it was as though a "test" were passed: the basic concept of "life" became a sort of focal point, like that of a refractor telescope, through which the energies of the working passed. the initial "dialectic" had reduced all to a pinpoint of fact, and now that fact, unencumbered, was expanding to full significance. human beings are accustomed to thinking of "nature" as including all animate and inanimate life forms, themselves included. it was the approach of the church of satan, and later of the temple of set, to single out self-consciousness

ng] we are risen up, ready- yes, eager to do work. look deeply within yourself and seek the mystery of yourself. drink deeply of this cup, that holds the terrible wonders of your self. and as you drink, remember yourself! and seek the desires within you and the instruments of those desires [opening comments by the grand master] since that first moment of time when the universe exploded forth from the energies of the ogdoad, all existence has been enveloped in change. modern scientists have identified and named this all-pervasive force of change, and we now know it as the mindless beast called inertia, blind and without purpose. you are magicians, enlivened by the gift of set. seek and find that which is hidden within you, your inspiration and power. seek and find your purpose, apply your p

n- these guide actions to an exact target, to create creations and thus build oneself [creating balance through opposition] these tools serve your greater will, building unto the glory of your desire. which tools do you choose for the work you plan? feel their different pulls on you- the extravagance and the control, the dreams and the rationality. know they are both needed to work your will. use the energies of their opposing tensions, guided by the driving force of your will, to further your work. take of these elements as your desire and wisdom suggest; choose the b alance you need to realize your desires [initiates work personally with these forces, either in their places or at one of the three altars. for this purpose, each of the three altars bears a black flame and symbols of precis

a difficult process of blundering about, wondering how all of my own work could fit in with the other sorcerers that i had come to know. another card that i worked with during this period was the knight of wands. looking at the card one sees the knight on horseback; in his hand he holds the outburst of the yod flame seen previously in the ace. in this card there is now direction and control. all the energies are going forward with a fiery intensity. the horse upon which the knight rides leaps forward not to be held back! upon the suit of armour that the knight is wearing there is a small dragon upon his heart. leviathan manifested. the seed of the ace has now undergone its inevitable degeneration and has direction and control due to the destruction and purification of the host's heart. th

ndent is the unmanifest. beyond the unmanifest is the person. there is nothing beyond the person, it is the limit, the highest that can be reached. this is the secret and the mystery [nine ringings of the bell] so it is done. north solstice working of the ritual of opening the mouth purpose: to establish a magical link between the subjective and objective universes of the celebrant, and to invoke the energies of the draconian current [prepare the chamber. the pentagram of set should be centered above the altar on the west wall of the chamber as a symbolic gateway to the tuat. emphasis should be placed on egyptian symbolism, as is appropriate to the nature of the rite. the stele of bes-na-maut should be beneath the pentagram of' set in the center of the altar between two black candles. the

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

to cross the abyss and that is that the individual must 'subdue [his or her] subconscious mind'(17) by subjugating one's subconscious mind the individual gains complete control over his or her actions and reactions, thoughts and feelings. here then every part of the individual's mind- both conscious and unconscious (or subconscious) is understood and controlled. one more notable interpretation of the energies representative of the abyss is the doctrine of the qliphoth. this concept links the christian apocryphal tradition of the abyss, or bottomless pit with the cabalistic concept of energy that was left over from the creation of the universe known as the qliphoth. the qliphoth, or 'kelipth'(18) are described as being 'husks' or 'shells' by asim mathep lamm.(19 'they are the waste or litte

tical traditions as being a distortion upon the pagan ethos which lacked any absolute duality. this is indicated by the dual nature of the pagan gods, satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 8 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 possessing both light and dark sides, rather than being either solely good or evil. working with the energies of the abyss there are obviously innumerable dangers that threaten both the sanity and the life of the satanist that seeks to pass through or across the abyss. reasons for this danger lie in the requirement of specific preparation of both body and mind. according to the order of nine angles the two main problems that may occur are most likely to be 'madness or extreme personal dis-ori

ly to be 'madness or extreme personal dis-orientation resulting in a 'possessed' personal life and/or loss of vitality [or] personal delusion about one's own abilities and understanding, both personal and magickal'(22) yet for whatever method that is used to cross or pass through the abyss there can primarily be one of three results. firstly the individual may renounce the satanic quest, secondly the energies encountered may cause dramatic changes detrimental to the individual's psyche and thirdly the individual may pass through successfully achieving adepthood and wisdom. the first result, that of renunciation, occurs when the individual has gained more knowledge than he or she can cope with. explanations of such a development can only be inadequate due to the nature of the changes in con

chaotic, negative or darker energies before he or she is ready. preparation for such invocation is a lengthy process. cathartic rites such as the black mass may be of use here, where the individual re-programmes his or her mind and emotions in order to free him or herself from the unconscious influence of repression, morality and guilt. if there is doubt or uncertainty within the satanist's mind the energies may manifest in a manner that is detrimental to the satanist. many people consider the examples of individuals using black magic, ouija boards and so forth as always causing harm to the individuals themselves, but this is a misunderstanding, since the individual using such methods must undergo a process of catharsis in order to remain in conscious control of the forces summoned. it is

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

the solitary practitioner because the wicca see deity inherent in nature, many of us are involved in ecology saving the earth from utter destruction by our own hands. the goddess and god still exist, as they have always existed, and to honor them we honor and preserve our precious planet. in wiccan thought, the deities didn t exist before our spiritual ancestor s acknowledgement of them. however, the energies behind them did; they created us. early worshippers recognized these forces as the goddess and god, personifying them in an attempt to understand them. the old ones didn t die when the ancient pagan religions fell to upstart christianity in europe. most of the rites vanished, but they weren t the only effective ones. wicca is alive and well and the deities respond to our calls and inv

SINISTER TAROT

f a civilization. acts that inaugurate a new aeon. the causal nature that is dictated by the essence of things fate etc. xi autumn a marriage beneath the earth in elixir she washes her hands a black eagle a palace of light she becomes the snake who offers the sword to sever the arm desire- lidagon alchemy: the union of two balancing forces that, as a nexion, create change through sinister intent- the energies in action as earthed and affected by that which is re-presented by atus vi, vii and vii. xii two horses fight within a circle of trees (the sun at night) two angels laughing in a room of sacrifice two in a haze of gold beyond the door opfer- vindex entrance/transition to the lands of the dark immortals. the individual becoming that which s/he created- a transferral of consciousness to

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

it is through these creations that ideas are divulged, that secrets relative to quest of the seeker are opened for all to see. for example, this book is a creation, a result that is a synthesis of my own understanding of various occult, philosophical, religious, artistic, magical and scientific topics that are of interest to me. this book, therefore, is an extension of this synthesis, a result of the energies i have expended in order to understand and come to grips with these interests or affinities. if one were to follow the various references they would actually be following a path consisting of energies expended- much as my own- throughout different times.there is a path, and this path extends through time, although it can only be comprehended within the immediate moment. that which act

ly be following a path consisting of energies expended- much as my own- throughout different times.there is a path, and this path extends through time, although it can only be comprehended within the immediate moment. that which acts within the field of consciousness to create extension is the ghost behind the machine, the higher being of the self. through retraction, or feedback, one experiences the energies that have resulted from the transformative synthesis that have been imprinted in time by others before you. these principles can only be understood, and appreciated, through the work of the path to them, and only(eventually) within the context of a higher state of being. they must be decoded, and this process exists only as a particular psychological condition within human consciousne

to various brain wave states through meditiation, ritualism and so forth are the exact same physiological states that an antinomian lhp character will enter when they practice meditation or ritual. this is important to realize, for it allows us to very precisely define where we actually dodiverge and make that turn squarely into lhp territory. the right hand path mystic will align themselves with the energies they sense within their environment. they will, in fact seek to become one or in unison with those forces. note the concept of unity, and oneness with natural forces which is prevalent in the literature and ritual devices of post modern paganism and mainstream religion whether you call these forces "god" or "nature" or universe mother nature is of no consequence, the terms are interch

hose interactions allow shifts in the energetic fabric of present activity (the only activity we have at hand. this activity then manifests within consciousness as particular types of transformative experience. the accumulation of these experiences develop into a momentum of personal movement leading away from the past and the present, redefining itself as future properties (the reconstruction of the energies released in the present and past. visual whitenoise as previously mentioned, whitenoise is not merely an audio phenomena. it is also a visual event as well. visual whitenoise can extend the normal parameters of visual acuity to include elements heretofore that had existed outside the normal range of the eyes normal capacity. visual whitenoise can best be described as the sparkle you s

exercises all play a part in this level of compression. properly understood, compression is a compaction of all the preparatory gestures relative to the rite, and is a gentle sliding of everday awareness and distraction into a psychological state of physical relaxation and mental intensification that focuses itself upon the declaration of the rite. compression, as it indicates, means to solidify the energies of activity relative to the working into a cohesiveness with the other participants of the ritual. this compressiom ensures that a further density of energy is accumulated, and then directed towards the transformative goal of the rite itself. once the participants have dressed for the ritual and are gathered together once again, a signal is given, the room unsealed, and the participan

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

r generals, we say this; that you may repeat it to brothers of the 32nd, 31st, and 30th degrees the masonic religion should be, by all of us initiates of the high degrees, maintained in the purity of the luciferian doctrine.14 pike's embrace of the "luciferian doctrine" is not surprising. manly p. hall, 33, considered by freemasonry as the lodge's greatest scholar of the 20th century, taught that the energies of lucifer were necessary for the successful masonic warrior. meanwhile, john j. robinson, whose book, born in blood, was celebrated by top masonic lodge officials as an accurate history of the knights templar and of freemasonry, insisted in his later book, a pilgrims progress, that lucifer is not satan or the devil. instead, robinson insisted that lucifer is an angel whose guidance a

hip of the four corners of the earth. both his arms are in the triangular position. his necktie is black and white checked, as on the floor tile of the lodge. he is wearing the colors black and white, signifying the occult equilibrium of good and evil, light and darkness("equilibrium" is the secretive "lost word" of freemasonry explained in the 33rd degree as the alchemical synthesis that propels the energies of the universe) behind gephardt are three steps (there are three degrees in the blue lodge) he is standing in an open doorway. behind him in mosaic on the marble floor is the emblem of the allseeing eye. the portal beyond, looming above and virtually framing the congressman, is the arch. the arch plays a significant role in freemasonry, and one of the major schools of the lodge is ro

THE BLACK LODGE

ould be free? why do the demons and their slaves seek to avoid this? it is because in the sex act there is one of those healthy relationships among several planes of existence that we spoke of before. thus, if the sex act be the free and spontaneous expression of each individual s inner nature, this freedom and spontaneity will refract itself on other levels of existence, expanding and liberating the energies that compose the total sum of our vehicles. the sex act may even become a form of prayer. as a matter of fact, for true initiates the sex act is prayer. orgasm is a form of samadhi that all human beings can enjoy, without the slightest need for special training. therefore, let sexual love be free! love is the law, love under will. homosexuality is abnormal, shameful and sinful. the de

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

the active principle of the god. usually it is black handled, with a double-edged blade. in ritual, it is used to cast the circle, as well as to evoke or banish energies. it is associated with the element of air. pentacle often made of wood, stone, ceramic, wax, glass, or metal, this tool represents the goddess in a passive, supporting role. in ritual, it is used to support, protect, and contain the energies being used. it is associated with the element of earth. wand the most personal of the basic tools. traditionally made of wood, and a cubit in length (the distance from the elbow to the tip of the middle finger, it frequently has in its construction a drop of its owner blood. modern wands are often fashioned of copper tubes, covered in leather or cloth, and tipped with crystals or semi

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

ed to visit the extersteine, claiming they were aware of its energy and that their physical ailments had been cured by walking among or rubbing against the stones. sources: gearth mysteries. h [online] http//www.religionandnature.com/ encyclopedia/samples/earth_mysteries.htm. magin, ulrich. gwilhelm teudt and his holy lines. h the ley hunter. no. 133 [online] http//www.leyhunter.com/new/ win.htm. the energies of holy lines all muslims who are able to do so are required to make at least one pilgrimage (hajj) to mecca during their lifetime. ed to those who follow the islamic faith. there is an area of several miles around mecca that is considered to be haram (restricted, and non-muslims are forbidden to enter this sacred zone. those muslims who travel into this area as they progress toward t

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

which the sun is ascribed. she also was responsible for keeping the forces of chaos breaking through into the world, which denotes netzach function in maintaining a regularity to the expansions of chesed. harmachis is horus of the horizon, and is connected with the sphinx, which in turn is symbolic of the four elemental sephiroth. the horizon is that of the veil of paroketh. the sephirah embodies the energies of transmutation through sacrifice, hope and rebirth. this sequence is explored in the appropriate ritual of the sapphire temple given later. chapter eleven; hod, the crystal watercourse in the psyche, hod is the intellect as balanced against the sephirah of the emotions, netzach. the alchemical hermaphrodite is composed of these two sephiroth, as hermes represents the mind, and aphro

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

s of self-growth. an exercise for activating the chakras is included. the use and symbolism of the pentagram ritual and the middle pillar exercise are investigated in chapters nine and ten, which also give egyptian, greek, gaelic, and shamanic versions of these rituals for the benefit of those readers who are not especially drawn to the language of hebrew but nevertheless would like to experience the energies involved. also included is a revised and expanded version of the middle pillar by regardie himself, along with exercises for healing and charging talismans. the appendix reflects a portion of a larger work called "the musical qabalah" by thom parrott, which builds upon the musical correspondences of hebrew letters and words used in the middle pillar and pentagram rituals. also include

ntered by the recognition of one's disturbing thoughts has vanished completely. what is most important about this exercise is that there should be no criticism, judgment or self-loathing concerning anythmg that might come up during the session. your thoughts are a part of you, just like your arm or your leg. they are simply childlike parts of yourself that need training. with time and discipline, the energies of these juvenile portions of the psyche can be directed toward higher pursuits. 156 theb alancbee tweemni nda nd magic development of the will exercise the development of the will is one of the most important tasks faced by the student. it is a principal factor in the attainment of spiritual progress. a practical and most effective method for training the will is to consciously set u

ler) then perform the basic middle pillar exercise. the names may be intoned verbally or silently. the recipient may also vibrate the names if he or she wants, but you are in control of guiding all visualizations and vibrations. the main point is that the middle pillar exercise 239 you are awakening the spheres within yoursezj in order that you may then use this energy to heal the recipient. when the energies of the middle pillar have been fully activated w i t h you, visualize within yourself the red sphere of geburah in the area of your right shoulder. silently vibrate the divine name of geburah "elohim gibor (at this point the recipient should merely be receptive and should not vibrate or attempt to activate his or her geburah center) once you have established the sphere of geburah with

e's personal or collective identity consisting of many levels of conscious and unconscious realities. to expand one's consciousness implies gaining access and/or awareness of these various levels. conscious self: the ego or point of self-awareness. daath: hebrew word for "knowledge" the so-called "invisible sephirah" on the tree of life, daath is not really a sephirah, but rather a conjunction of the energies of chokmah and binah. it can be likened to a passageway across the abyss. divine self: our true, pure, transcendent self which contains a spark of divinity. dharana: sanskrit word meaning "holding" refers to the yogic discipline of concentration on an object or symbol. ego: that portion of the psyche which is conscious, most directly governs thought and behavior, and is most concerned

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

may vary within a set of fured parameters. all dreams that provoke powerful emotions feed dream spirits, even when the dreams are not unpleasant for the dreamer. sexual dreams provide vast amounts of energy on the astral level. spirits called incubi and succubi deliberately take on the forms of men and women in the dreams and induce arousal in the body and mind of the dreamer in order to feed on the energies released. spirits seeking the emotion of love will assume the forms of departed relatives or living friends or lovers to induce the dreamer to infuse them with strong feelings of love and affection. it may be true, as carl jung taught and many modern psychologists believe, that dreams can give us many useful insights into our past lives and waking expe- riences, but this is not the pu

the magus, shed in voluntary sacrifice as an expression of sincerity and personal loss, is effective in his or her workings. when the correspondences of the fingers have been learned and have become second nature, the blood from a particular finger will partake of its magical prop- erties. physically the blood will be no different from the blood in the rest of the body, but magically it will have the energies of the particular sephirah that relates to the finger from which it was drawn. each finger is different from the rest on the hand and different from all others on earth. this uniqueness shows up in the fingerprint. sometimes the differences are very slight, but no two fingerprints are identical. the fingerprint is an externalization by the spirit of the unique relationship between a p

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

se. each human being resides at the center of his or her own universe, and indeed can never leave it, but this truth is usually veiled by the distractions of material existence. centering reminds us that we are always at the center of everything, in perfect union with the source of being. the visualization of the stone pillar at the start of this exercise helps to awaken an intuitive awareness of the energies involved in grounding and centering. through repeated practice of the entire exercise, you become more and more conditioned, so that after a dozen repetitions the last part of the exercise alone is sufficient to ground and center you during actual ritual work. you need only assume the standing pose and feel yourself an extension of the ground as you spread your arms to form your body

power should be used when employing this vibratory formula. the four names given in the previous exercise embody the qualities of the four elements. their golden dawn associations are: iiivh-air, adonai-fire, eheieh-water, agla-earth. almost any purpose may be categorized under one of the elements, making these four names particularly useful for charging objects and talismans. practice projecting the energies of the four elements in turn, but project no more than one elemental force in any given day. the power of 104 standing exercises air may be projected into a short dagger; the power of fire into a short wooden rod; the power of water into a small vase or goblet; the power of earth into a flat disk. this method of projecting force should be used with discretion. do not employ it against

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

of the shamir. perhaps it was michael, who is the great warrior angel. i am more inclined to think that the light of metatron, the highest of all angels, shone from the depths of the stone. the third river of power flowed from any occult symbols that may have been inscribed upon the ring at the time of its making. these drew down the rays of the planets and the fixed stars or signs, or attracted the energies of the four earthly elements. among these symbols is the pentagram and the hexagram, either of which may have been on solomon's ring. a fourth river of power flowed forth from the material substance, or substances, that formed the ring, or were enclosed within the ring. these were such things as the metal gold, of which the ring was made; the particular nature of the ring's stone (dia

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

nsciousness and spiritual consciousness does not partake of the body but is the light which radiates (1971, p. 133. later on, in the technique we will give for meditation on the eight planetary chakras, daath is conceived as a silvery white egg, within which swirl all of the colors of the rainbow, which are then distributed to the chakras as necessary. in this system it acts as the transmitter of the energies of the life-force, and is the sun behind the sun, since it resides behind tiphareth in the abyss. the number of daath, 474, also adds up to six, which is the number of tiphareth, the sun sphere on the tree. properly visualized, it is not just the etheric egg surrounding the body, but the point of contact through which we are made aware of the great transformation. in tantra, this conc

ens when we are completely awakened to a new level of understanding. because this root is composed of vowel sounds that compose the divine names (ihvh and ahih, it would be an appropriate mantra to chant or meditate on. it is the number of daath itself, the kamea that is eleven by eleven. translated into tarot keys, it is the magician (one) working through justice (eleven. or, one could work with the energies of the hebrew letters themselves.aleph, the primal life-force acting upon yod, the primal point and the creative hand. the next number, as we circle the points of the cross (clockwise, is 121. besides the associations given at the end of this chapter, the hebrew letter archetypes in this number are peh (100) kaph (twenty) and aleph (one. again, we can do a writing meditation exercise

he banner of the angel in the judgement key and the wreath around the dancer in the world key. it will then look like figure 13-n. we may want to paint it using all the colors of the spectrum, since all colors are represented in the rainbow, as well as adding an arrow, since these are important symbols in the temperance key, when we use the letters qshth to describe it. if one wanted to work with the energies of this key, one could also use the word samekh, which means support. this is the hebrew letter most frequently attributed to temperance. the amazing thing about working with the hebrew letters is that one can spell them: they contain other letters, and so the process opens up many possibilities for understanding the meanings of any single hebrew letter by taking it apart and spelling

tape i described earlier and then play it through a good set of stereophonic earphones while doing the color meditation. do this and eventually the associations between the colors and the tones become automatic. soon you will only have to look at a certain color and you will begin to hear the internal tone that corresponds to it. i have found this to be an extremely effective way of working with the energies of the tarot keys as well. the vibration of each key also has its own frequency, and whenever i hear a tone in meditation, i check to see what tarot key or chakra it corresponds to, because it usually signifies what kind of energy will be moving in my life within a short time. in other words, when the subconscious becomes well acquainted with the associations of various sounds and col

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

is and osiris energies together into one workable formula, being at the hands of the adept to direct for a specific purpose. in the 5=6 ritual, the adept first experiences godform assumption when lashed to the cross of suffering; and later in the role of the chief adept in the pastos, who assumes the astral body of the postulant, and later when the postulant holds the crook and scourge of osiris. the energies of the various godforms, plus the rituals and props, amount to what could be described as a mass attack on the psyche of the individual. those who go through the 5=6 ceremony with full props, or as in an astral temple when the ceremony is done without props, will experience changes in their lives. some experience a dramatic shock then and there during the ceremony itself, while others

its effects can be roughly categorized into two levels: the first is when there is shut-down in magical work. these people have only consecrated their elemental weapons and do little else save attend the equinox ceremony. i am sure that their psyches produce this effect because their psyches cannot cope with any more magical work, for a variety of reasons. the other level is completely opposite; the energies are opened up and can totally exhaust one if the framework and structure of the grade is not adhered to. in an instance that i can recall, one person underwent the 5=6 ceremony at whare ra in the 1950s, and spent the next six years in a mental institution. he was in fact warned by jack taylor not to take this grade. jack by his clairvoyance correctly deduced that this person was not r

ls the name iao. the symbol of osiris slain is the cross; vis, the sign of the mourning of isis: the sign of typhon and apophis: x the sign of osiris risen:=lvx the light of the cross, or that which symbolizes the way into the divine through sacrifice. so that the symbolism in its entirety represents the exaltation of the initiate into the adept. the above paper by mathers shows the complexity of the energies employed within the 5=6 grade and gives some indication of the variation of energies one has to be able to recognize and control. by now it will become obvious to those who study both the outer order and inner order rituals that there are six major currents or levels of energies applied during ritual. these are the currents of: thoth, isis, horus, nephthys, osiris, and christ. these c

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss active adept aether age air altar ancient angel angels angle aspirant astral aura balance banishing binah black blood blue ceremony chakra chakras chaos child chokmah choronzon christ christian church circle circles conscious consciousness constellations cosmic creation creator cross crowley crystal cycle darkness death degree deity desires disciple discipleship divine divinity earth east ego element elements elemental energy energies entity entities esoteric eternal etheric evil existence eye father fear female fire five flesh force forces form forms geburah glamour gnostic god gods goddess golden guardian healing heart hebrew hercules hierarchy hindu history holy horus human humanity illusion incarnation influences initiate initiation intelligence intelligent invoke invoked invoking invocation qabalistic key king kingdom kingdoms knowledge living lodge logos lord lotus luciferian lucis magic magick magical magician male manifest manifestation mars material matter meditation medium mental mind modern moon mother mystery natural nature naturally negative neophyte north occult order osiris pentagram people perception physical pillar plane planes planetary planet planets positive power powers psyche psychic re reality realm red religion religious rite rites ritual rituals rose sacred salt secret sephirah sephiroth sensitive serpent set seven sex sexual shamballa society solar soul souls south spell sphere spheres spirit spirits spiritual state states subtle sun symbol symbols symbolism teachings temple three tradition transformed tree triangle triple truth universal universe vibration vibrations wand wands war water west white wisdom witches women world worlds yesod yod yoga


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn